conceive_v of_o the_o profaneness_n and_o poison_n that_o be_v in_o man_n nature_n against_o divine_a truth_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o how_o it_o slight_v the_o mean_n of_o its_o own_o salvation_n and_o stand_v wonder_v at_o bauble_n and_o trifle_n and_o so_o man_n waste_v away_o their_o precious_a time_n in_o admiration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n whereas_o we_o shall_v take_v up_o our_o time_n in_o study_v these_o transcendent_a thing_n that_o go_v beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o very_a angel_n yet_o these_o thing_n we_o dally_v and_o trifle_v withal_o 2._o again_o from_o hence_o that_o christ_n be_v see_v and_o attend_v on_o comfort_n and_o admire_v by_o angel_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n issue_v to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o attendance_n and_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v from_o the_o angel_n for_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o divinity_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o head_n and_o of_o the_o member_n both_o head_n and_o member_n be_v one_o therefore_o what_o comfort_n and_o attendance_n christ_n have_v who_o be_v the_o head_n the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n have_v the_o same_o only_o with_o some_o difference_n they_o attend_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o head_n they_o attend_v upon_o we_o as_o the_o member_n they_o attend_v upon_o he_o immediate_o for_o himself_o they_o attend_v upon_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v of_o god_n we_o have_v it_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o receive_v attendance_n of_o angel_n for_o the_o attendance_n they_o yield_v to_o christ_n first_o they_o attend_v upon_o we_o by_o his_o direction_n and_o commission_n and_o charge_n from_o he_o so_o we_o have_v a_o derivative_a comfort_n from_o the_o attendance_n of_o angel_n upon_o christ_n but_o sure_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v to_o he_o they_o do_v to_o we_o because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o respect_n to_o head_n and_o member_n therefore_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o mistake_v he_o be_v right_o in_o that_o when_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o that_o thou_o dash_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n he_o be_v right_a in_o that_o apply_v it_o to_o christ_n for_o however_o it_o be_v true_a to_o christian_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a to_o christ_n too_o it_o be_v true_a to_o the_o member_n as_o well_o as_o the_o head_n and_o to_o the_o head_n as_o to_o the_o member_n for_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v one_o christ._n now_o signify_v the_o care_n of_o angel_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n it_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o exod._n 25._o and_o 26._o 26._o there_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o cover_v the_o ark_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n there_o be_v two_o cherubin_n counter_o view_v one_o another_o and_o both_o pry_v to_o the_o mercy-seat_n they_o shadow_v out_o the_o angel_n that_o look_v on_o the_o mercy-seat_n christ._n christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o mercy-seat_n that_o cover_v the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n in_o who_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o there_o they_o look_v upon_o that_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o wonderment_n and_o attendance_n which_o s._n peter_n allude_v unto_o 1.12_o in_o that_o place_n into_o which_o mystery_n the_o very_a angel_n pry_v and_o so_o in_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 16._o the_o veil_n have_v round_o about_o it_o picture_n of_o cherubin_n what_o do_v that_o shadow_n out_o unto_o we_o the_o multitude_n of_o cherubin_n and_o seraphin_n and_o angel_n that_o attend_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n so_o he_o be_v see_v and_o attend_v on_o by_o angel_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o that_o be_v he_o 1_o as_o you_o have_v it_o heb._n 1_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n they_o that_o serve_v the_o king_n serve_v the_o queen_n too_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a queen_n in_o the_o world_n they_o attend_v upon_o she_o nay_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o with_o himself_o king_n now_o what_o a_o king_n be_v that_o that_o have_v a_o guard_n of_o angel_n as_o they_o guard_v and_o attend_v upon_o christ_n so_o they_o guard_v and_o attend_v all_o that_o be_v he_o as_o you_o have_v it_o excellent_o in_o dan._n 7.10_o there_o be_v thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n about_o the_o throne_n continual_o all_o this_o be_v for_o our_o comfort_n because_o we_o be_v one_o mystical_a body_n with_o he_o figure_v you_o have_v in_o jacob_n ladder_n a_o notable_a representation_n of_o this_o jacob_n ladder_n it_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o that_o point_a to_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v emanuel_n god_n and_o man_n who_o bring_v god_n and_o man_n together_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o both_o and_o a_o friend_n to_o both_o he_o be_v that_o ladder_n that_o touch_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o join_v both_o together_o now_o it_o be_v say_v the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o that_o ladder_n so_o the_o angel_n descend_v upon_o we_o be_v because_o they_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o jacob_n ladder_n first_o that_o be_v upon_o christ._n all_o thing_n be_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n what_o be_v those_o god_n be_v we_o the_o spirit_n be_v we_o heaven_n be_v we_o the_o earth_n be_v we_o affliction_n life_n death_n paul_n apollo_n the_o angel_n themselves_o all_o be_v we_o why_o you_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n so_o it_o be_v a_o spring_n of_o comfort_n to_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v see_v and_o admire_v and_o attend_v by_o angel_n they_o be_v we_o because_o we_o be_v christ_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o a_o comfort_n it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o attendance_n of_o these_o bless_a spirit_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o hence_o we_o have_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o we_o that_o they_o will_v for_o ever_o be_v attendant_n to_o we_o because_o their_o love_n and_o respect_n to_o we_o be_v found_v upon_o their_o love_n and_o respect_n to_o christ._n when_o favour_n to_o another_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o sound_a foundation_n when_o the_o favour_n that_o a_o king_n or_o a_o great_a person_n bear_v to_o one_o be_v found_v in_o the_o love_n of_o his_o own_o son_n he_o love_v the_o other_o because_o he_o love_v his_o son_n who_o the_o other_o love_v so_o it_o be_v perpetual_a and_o sound_a because_o he_o will_v ever_o love_v his_o son_n the_o angel_n will_v for_o ever_o love_n and_o honour_n and_o attend_v we_o why_o for_o what_o ground_n have_v they_o respect_v to_o we_o at_o all_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o member_n and_o spouse_n we_o be_v so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n have_v any_o relation_n to_o christ_n so_o long_o the_o angel_n shall_v respect_v the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n have_v relation_n to_o christ_n for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o respect_n that_o the_o bless_a angel_n have_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o well_o let_v we_o think_v of_o this_o so_o as_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o that_o now_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o attendance_n of_o angel_n now_o we_o do_v not_o see_v they_o as_o in_o former_a time_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n it_o be_v true_a because_o now_o since_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o government_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o we_o be_v not_o support_v with_o those_o glorious_a manifestation_n but_o they_o be_v about_o we_o in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n we_o have_v elizeus_fw-la guard_n about_o we_o continual_o but_o we_o see_v they_o not_o there_o be_v more_o apparition_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o weak_a state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o receive_v up_o in_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v more_o abundance_n of_o spirit_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a mind_v and_o not_o look_v for_o outward_a apparition_n of_o angel_n but_o be_v content_a that_o we_o have_v a_o guard_n of_o they_o about_o we_o as_o every_o christian_a have_v despise_v not_o say_v christ_n these_o little_a one_o thâ—y_o be_v about_o christian_n and_o about_o little_a one_o little_a in_o year_n &_o little_a in_o esteem_n for_o their_o angel_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n they_o be_v god_n angel_n but_o they_o be_v they_o for_o their_o service_n their_o angel_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n so_o that_o christ_n angel_n be_v our_o angel_n they_o
love_n with_o this_o disposition_n the_o angel_n joy_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o shall_v that_o be_v our_o heart-smart_n and_o grief_n that_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o angel_n shall_v we_o despise_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o another_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o angel_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v our_o sorrow_n the_o welfare_n and_o thrive_a of_o other_o spiritual_o or_o outward_o shall_v we_o out_o of_o disdain_n and_o envy_v think_v ourselves_o too_o good_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o angel_n the_o angel_n be_v describe_v with_o wing_n description_n to_o fly_v in_o isai_n 6._o to_o show_v their_o delight_n in_o their_o attendance_n and_o wing_n to_o cover_v their_o face_n and_o their_o foot_n to_o show_v their_o adoration_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o god_n the_o more_o reverence_n so_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o like_o the_o angel_n the_o near_o he_o come_v to_o god_n the_o more_o he_o abase_v himself_o and_o adore_v god_n as_o job_n whâ—n_o he_o come_v near_o to_o god_n than_o he_o be_v before_o i_o abhor_v myself_o say_v he_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n when_o god_n come_v to_o talk_v with_o he_o the_o angel_n the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o god_n the_o more_o reverence_n they_o show_v the_o more_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n in_o his_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o other_o wing_n they_o fly_v and_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o show_v their_o expedition_n in_o their_o service_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n they_o do_v ready_o what_o they_o do_v let_v we_o imitate_v the_o angel_n in_o this_o double_a the_o angel_n have_v a_o double_a office_n a_o superior_a office_n and_o a_o inferior_a the_o superior_a office_n they_o have_v be_v to_o attend_v upon_o god_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o christ_n to_o minister_v to_o our_o head_n the_o inferior_a office_n be_v to_o attend_v his_o church_n and_o to_o conflict_n with_o the_o evil_a angel_n that_o be_v about_o we_o continual_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o know_v our_o prerogative_n our_o privilege_n and_o our_o strength_n not_o to_o make_v we_o proud_a but_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n and_o to_o a_o holy_a carriage_n answerable_a it_o be_v a_o point_n not_o much_o think_v on_o by_o the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o we_o forget_v it_o and_o betray_v our_o own_o comfort_n satan_n abuse_v we_o to_o make_v we_o forget_v the_o dignity_n and_o strength_n that_o we_o have_v hereby_o we_o dishonour_v god_n and_o wrong_v ourselves_o and_o wrong_v the_o holy_a angel_n for_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n a_o christian_a be_v a_o more_o excellent_a creature_n than_o he_o think_v of_o it_o be_v necessary_a ofttimes_o to_o think_v what_o a_o great_a degree_n god_n have_v raise_v we_o to_o in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o have_v this_o glorious_a attendance_n about_o we_o where_o ever_o we_o be_v oh_o it_o will_v move_v we_o as_o i_o say_v to_o comfort_v and_o to_o a_o reverend_a carriage_n and_o indeed_o when_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o otherwise_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o mind_v and_o believe_v these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v something_o the_o more_o of_o it_o because_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o neglect_v this_o bless_a truth_n therefore_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v let_v we_o take_v occasion_n to_o meditate_v often_o of_o this_o sâ—ring_n of_o comfort_n then_o former_o we_o have_v do_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n gentile_n be_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v declare_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n to_o be_v god_n but_o he_o must_v have_v his_o noble_n to_o acknowledge_v this_o too_o king_n in_o their_o inauguration_n not_o only_o make_v good_a their_o own_o title_n what_o they_o can_v themselves_o but_o they_o will_v have_v other_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n be_v see_v of_o angel_n those_o noble_a and_o glorious_a creature_n but_o not_o only_o the_o great_a of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o likewise_o the_o mean_a subject_n must_v know_v their_o king_n there_o must_v be_v a_o proclamation_n to_o they_o to_o know_v who_o be_v to_o rule_v over_o they_o therefore_o christ_n be_v a_o general_a catholic_a king_n there_o must_v be_v a_o publication_n and_o proclamation_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o world_n over_o he_o must_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o upon_o proclamation_n there_o must_v be_v homage_n of_o all_o those_o that_o he_o be_v proclaim_v a_o king_n to_o therefore_o it_o follow_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o world_n must_v stoop_v and_o submit_v and_o give_v homage_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o mediator_n of_o mankind_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o these_o thing_n follow_v one_o upon_o another_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n these_o follow_v one_o another_o by_o a_o necessary_a order_n for_o preach_v go_v before_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o issue_n and_o fruit_n of_o preach_v christ_n be_v first_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n the_o point_v considerable_a be_v these_o first_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o salvation_n wrought_v by_o christ_n unto_o other_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n wrought_v it_o must_v be_v publish_v and_o dispense_v to_o other_o therefore_o he_o say_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o this_o publication_n and_o preach_v it_o must_v be_v of_o christ_n christ_n must_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o gentile_n all_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v publish_v then_o the_o person_n to_o who_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o church_n be_v enlarge_v since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o pale_n and_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n be_v enlarge_v and_o then_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o christ_n be_v thus_o dispense_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o world_n believe_v all_o preach_v be_v for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 16._o rom._n 1._o and_o rom._n 16._o that_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v yield_v to_o christ._n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n first_o of_o all_o there_o must_v be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o christ._n christ._n see_v the_o equity_n of_o this_o even_o from_o thing_n among_o man_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o physic_n be_v provide_v but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o application_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v a_o treasure_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o dig_v of_o it_o out_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v a_o candle_n or_o light_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o hold_v out_o of_o the_o light_n for_o the_o good_a and_o use_n of_o other_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v a_o brazen_a serpent_n but_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o that_o the_o people_n may_v see_v it_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v a_o standard_n but_o the_o standard_n must_v be_v set_v up_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v a_o foundation_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o build_n upon_o the_o foundation_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v a_o garment_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o put_n of_o it_o on_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v a_o box_n of_o ointment_n but_o the_o box_n must_v be_v open_v that_o the_o whole_a house_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o smell_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v tapestry_n and_o glorious_a hang_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o unfolding_n of_o they_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o christ_n be_v physic_n he_o must_v be_v apply_v though_o christ_n be_v a_o garment_n he_o must_v be_v put_v on_o though_o he_o be_v a_o foundation_n we_o must_v build_v on_o he_o or_o else_o we_o have_v no_o good_a by_o he_o though_o he_o in_o his_o truth_n be_v a_o treasure_n yet_o he_o must_v be_v dig_v up_o in_o the_o ministry_n though_o he_o be_v a_o light_n he_o must_v be_v hold_v forth_o though_o he_o be_v food_n there_o must_v be_v a_o application_n of_o necessity_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o unfold_v
light_z from_o heaven_n discover_v the_o fountain_n open_v the_o angel_n acclamation_n the_o church_n riches_n the_o rich_a poverty_n in_o four_o treatise_n by_o the_o late_a learned_a and_o reverend_a divine_a rich._n sib_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n master_n of_o katherine_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n and_o sometime_o preacher_n at_o grays-inn_n publish_v according_a to_o the_o author_n own_o appointment_n subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o prevent_v imperfect_a copy_n amos_n 3.7_o sure_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n london_n print_v by_o e._n purslow_n for_o n._n bourne_n at_o the_o royal_a exchange_n and_o r._n harford_n at_o the_o gild_a bible_n in_o queen_n head_n alley_n in_o pater-noster-row_n 1638._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a robert_n earl_n of_o warwick_z and_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lady_n sus_n anna_n countess_n of_o warwick_n his_o pious_a consort_n right_o honourable_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n common_a to_o man_n who_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o honour_n one_o be_v a_o appetite_n of_o honour_n the_o other_o a_o mistake_n himself_o about_o the_o matter_n or_o way_n of_o honour_n ambition_n stir_v up_o the_o one_o and_o ignorance_n cause_v the_o other_o that_o swell_v this_o poison_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o first_o humour_n do_v so_o far_o transport_v some_o ancient_n that_o they_o place_v very_a felicity_n in_o honour_n and_o make_v strange_a and_o unnatural_a adventure_n for_o the_o same_o the_o second_o as_o a_o evil_n make_v they_o to_o make_v that_o to_o be_v honour_n which_o be_v not_o and_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v honour_n which_o be_v honour_n indeed_o it_o be_v no_o honour_n to_o be_v wicked_a nor_o yet_o a_o way_n to_o honour_n with_o god_n or_o good_a man_n and_o yet_o some_o man_n do_v glory_n in_o their_o shame_n account_v besenesse_n itself_o to_o be_v their_o honour_n it_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n and_o indeed_o nothing_o so_o true_o ennoble_v to_o be_v true_o gracious_a and_o godly_a and_o yet_o with_o multitude_n of_o man_n religion_n and_o godliness_n be_v think_v stain_n and_o blemish_n of_o honour_n ignoble_v greatness_n itself_o which_o they_o shun_v as_o the_o great_a shame_n the_o scripture_n make_v godliness_n the_o formal_a and_o intrinsical_a cause_n and_o root_n of_o honour_n nay_o it_o be_v and_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o moderate_a philosopher_n that_o virtue_n be_v the_o proper_a basis_n of_o honour_n and_o that_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o virtue_n as_o a_o debt_n and_o so_o much_o as_o virtuous_a so_o much_o honourable_a and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o make_v yet_o it_o do_v dress_v a_o moral_a happiness_n the_o honour_n of_o be_v virtuous_a be_v great_a to_o all_o most_o unto_o personage_n who_o blood_n run_v noble_a and_o place_n be_v eminent_a the_o world_n eye_v such_o most_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v shine_v and_o ready_a to_o commend_v if_o they_o will_v be_v forward_o when_o great_a one_o be_v but_o in_o the_o common_a way_n of_o honour_v god_n which_o be_v mere_o formal_a and_o verbal_a this_o be_v please_v and_o many_o time_n win_v name_n and_o fame_n unto_o themselves_o but_o when_o they_o be_v find_v upon_o the_o special_a way_n of_o honour_v god_n which_o be_v radical_a and_o vital_a the_o heart_n be_v inward_o affect_v with_o the_o love_n and_o purpose_n and_o the_o life_n full_a of_o the_o course_n and_o discourse_n of_o godliness_n this_o make_v nobility_n itself_o glorious_a and_o eminent_o to_o shine_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o such_o shall_v have_v from_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o secret_a acceptation_n special_a protection_n external_a publication_n and_o of_o eternal_a glorification_n they_o be_v all_o heir_n under_o blessing_n this_o honour_n in_o all_o eminency_n i_o wish_v unto_o your_o honour_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o god_n have_v already_o advance_v and_o enlarge_v your_o name_n and_o family_n not_o only_o in_o many_o outward_a but_o also_o in_o many_o choice_n and_o spiritual_a respect_n for_o your_o further_a help_n herein_o i_o make_v myself_o bold_a to_o present_v you_o with_o certain_a sermon_n heretofore_o preach_v by_o d._n sibbs_n a_o man_n who_o piâ—ty_n and_o part_n make_v he_o honourable_a live_v and_o dead_a for_o i_o to_o commend_v the_o author_n unto_o your_o honour_n be_v to_o make_v the_o world_n to_o judge_v he_o either_o a_o stranger_n unto_o you_o or_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o you_o while_o he_o live_v near_o unto_o you_o i_o well_o know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o honourable_a opinion_n of_o you_o both_o and_o of_o you_o and_o that_o make_v i_o not_o blush_v to_o pass_v these_o his_o own_o labour_n under_o your_o noble_a patronâ—ges_n i_o know_v his_o woâ—kes_n do_v and_o will_v sufficient_o praise_v he_o and_o you_o that_o know_v and_o love_v he_o so_o well_o shall_v in_o vouchsafe_v to_o read_v over_o these_o ensue_a sermon_n find_v his_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n hear_v he_o although_o dead_a yet_o speak_v unto_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o work_n with_o acceptance_n for_o the_o father_n sake_n and_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n so_o deserve_o respect_v of_o you_o that_o his_o learned_a labour_n shall_v profit_v you_o and_o you_o by_o they_o may_v be_v quicken_v in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o your_o life_n to_o honour_n that_o god_n who_o have_v so_o much_o honour_v you_o which_o be_v the_o hearty_a desire_n of_o your_o honour_n to_o be_v command_v john_n sedewick_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o high_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v those_o that_o lie_v below_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 13.11_o and_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v term_v a_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n john_n 3.13_o a_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o will_v ever_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n have_v they_o not_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n that_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n do_v yet_o chief_o desire_v to_o study_v and_o teach_v these_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2.2_o yea_o and_o after_o all_o his_o study_n and_o teach_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n nor_o have_v attain_v so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v attain_v but_o be_v still_o therefore_o look_v upward_o and_o press_v forward_o to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o phil._n 3.12_o 13._o and_o indeed_o what_o david_n acknowledge_v concern_v his_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o general_a that_o though_o he_o have_v proceed_v further_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o divine_a truth_n than_o those_o that_o go_v before_o he_o psal._n 119.99_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o to_o seek_v of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v vers._n 96._o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a even_o as_o those_o great_a discoverer_n of_o the_o new-found_a land_n in_o america_n at_o their_o return_n be_v wont_a to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o plus-ultra_a more_o may_v be_v descry_v then_o be_v yet_o see_v that_o may_v we_o say_v concern_v those_o glorious_a thing_n reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n proceed_v we_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v in_o the_o study_n of_o they_o that_o we_o know_v will_v be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o be_v still_o to_o be_v learn_v for_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n 3.8_o herein_o discover_v be_v indeed_o unsearchable_a it_o be_v disparagement_n therefore_o at_o all_o either_o to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a master_n of_o the_o assembly_n 12.11_o to_o teach_v or_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o high_a form_n in_o christ_n school_n to_o learn_v yea_o 5.12_o and_o that_o again_o and_o again_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n sure_a i_o be_o however_o other_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o worth_n may_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a author_n of_o these_o ensue_a trâ—atises_n be_v of_o this_o judgement_n who_o though_o he_o be_v
a_o wise_a master-builder_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v indeed_o like_o that_o of_o elisha_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 2.9_o the_o elder_a brother_n privilege_n a_o double_a portion_n he_o be_v still_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o lay_v well_o the_o foundation_n and_o that_o in_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a auditory_n for_o learning_n and_o piety_n that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n they_o that_o be_v his_o constant_a hearer_n know_v this_o well_o they_o that_o be_v not_o may_v see_v it_o by_o these_o his_o sermon_n now_o publish_v reduce_v as_o be_v deem_v most_o fit_a into_o four_o several_a treatise_n wherein_o as_o the_o season_n require_v he_o still_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o instruct_v his_o hearer_n in_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a fundamental_o of_o our_o faith_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o wonder_n in_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o the_o cherubin_n gaze_v at_o which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o pry_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o and_o indeed_o by_o reason_n he_o speak_v at_o several_a time_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o so_o many_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n concern_v this_o subject_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o of_o those_o incomparable_a benefit_n which_o accrue_v to_o we_o thereby_o nor_o any_o of_o those_o holy_a impression_n which_o the_o meditation_n hereof_o ought_v to_o work_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o sweet_o unfold_v in_o the_o first_o treatise_n the_o mystery_n itself_o be_v indeed_o chief_o open_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o fountain_n unseal_v the_o rest_n as_o in_o so_o many_o streaâ—es_n convey_v to_o we_o that_o water_n of_o life_n which_o issue_v from_o thence_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o improve_v the_o knowledge_n hereof_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a enrich_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n the_o note_a humility_n of_o the_o author_n i_o now_o the_o less_o wonder_n at_o find_v how_o often_o his_o thought_n dwell_v on_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ._n if_o we_o that_o now_o read_v they_o be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n it_o will_v be_v our_o own_o fault_n this_o take_v from_o i_o the_o treatise_n follow_v be_v publish_v by_o copy_n of_o his_o sermon_n which_o himself_o approve_a and_o appoint_v and_o that_o by_o subscribe_v his_o own_o hand_n purposely_o to_o prevent_v imperfect_a copy_n embrace_v they_o therefore_o as_o true_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n so_o raise_v up_o thy_o heart_n in_o the_o careful_a perusal_n hereof_o that_o thy_o profit_v may_v be_v see_v of_o all_o thou_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n a._n jackson_n lond._n woodstreet_n april_n 18._o 1638._o the_o content_n of_o these_o ensve_a treatise_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o treatise_n godliness_n what_o page_z 4_o the_o gospel_n a_o mystery_n why_o 10_o religion_n why_o persecute_v 14_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o religion_n 15_o to_z bless_v god_n for_o mystery_n 19_o not_o to_o set_v on_o they_o with_o humane_a part_n 20_o mystery_n of_o religion_n above_o reason_n 22_o not_o to_o despair_v of_o learning_n religion_n 23_o not_o to_o slight_v divine_a truth_n 24_o godliness_n a_o great_a mystery_n why_o 34_o how_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o 38_o to_o endeavour_v to_o learn_v it_o 42_o godliness_n a_o mystery_n without_o controversy_n ibid._n man_n live_v not_o worthy_a these_o mystery_n 45_o what_o truth_n to_o account_v catholic_a 47_o of_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 50_o christ_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n 70_o christ_n see_v of_o angel_n 93_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n 114_o christ_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n 137_o christ_n receive_v up_o in_o glory_n 164_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o treatise_n angel_n a_o host_n why_o 205_o of_o glorify_v god_n 216_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o redemption_n 222_o how_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o glorify_v god_n 232_o hindrance_n of_o god_n glory_n 238_o how_o to_o come_v to_o glorify_v god_n 243_o whence_o peace_n come_v 252_o peace_n wrought_v by_o christ_n why_o 258._o how_o to_o know_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n 262_o how_o to_o maintain_v peace_n with_o god_n 269_o motive_n to_o stir_v up_o to_o this_o peace_n 273_o god_n good_a will_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o good_a 282_o why_o god_n love_v we_o in_o christ_n 286_o how_o to_o know_v god_n love_n to_o we_o 288_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o three_o treatise_n christ_n be_v rich_a 5_o christ_n god_n why_o 9_o christ_n become_v poor_a 10_o particular_n of_o christ_n poverty_n 13_o christ_n poverty_n our_o riches_n 16_o what_o riches_n we_o have_v by_o christ._n 18._o why_o we_o be_v enrich_v by_o christ_n poverty_n 22_o riches_n by_o christ_n what_o 26_o abasement_n of_o out_o ward_v riches_n 35_o how_o to_o iâ—_n prove_v the_o riches_n of_o christ._n 41_o how_o to_o know_v we_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n 53_o grace_n may_v be_v know_v 55_o example_n of_o christ_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o good_a work_n 62_o how_o to_o profit_n by_o christ_n example_n 63_o motive_n to_o follow_v christ_n example_n 66_o manner_n of_o do_v good_a 70_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o four_o treatise_n there_o be_v difference_n of_o people_n 83_o god_n will_v have_v some_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n why_o ibid._n comfort_n that_o god_n will_v have_v a_o church_n when_o we_o be_v go_v 85_o god_n child_n but_o few_o 86_o god_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o those_o few_o 88_o god_n church_n and_o child_n afflict_v in_o the_o world_n and_o why_o 94_o outward_a poverty_n a_o help_n to_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n 98_o providence_n serviceable_a to_o predestination_n 105_o spiritual_a poverty_n what_o it_o be_v not_o 106_o what_o it_o be_v 107_o degree_n of_o this_o poverty_n ibid._n before_o conversion_n 108_o after_o conversion_n 113_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a poverty_n 120_o how_o to_o come_v to_o spiritual_a poverty_n 128_o god_n trust_v as_o he_o be_v know_v 134_o evidence_n of_o trust_n in_o god_n 137_o how_o to_o come_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n 148_o finis_fw-la the_o fountain_n open_v or_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n reveal_v by_o the_o late_a learned_a &_o reverend_a divine_a rich._n sibs_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n master_n of_o katherine_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n and_o sometime_o preacher_n at_o grays-inn_n joel_n 3.18_o and_o a_o fountain_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v water_v the_o valley_n of_o shittim_n ephes._n 3.3_o he_o have_v make_v know_v the_o mystery_n unto_o i_o which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n london_n print_v by_o e._n purslow_n for_o n._n bourne_n at_o the_o royal_a exchange_n and_o r._n harford_n at_o the_o gild_a bible_n in_o queenes-head_n alley_n in_o pater-noster-row_n 1638._o the_o fountain_n open_v or_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n reveal_v 1_o timothy_n 3.16_o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n relieve_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_a up_o to_o glory_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o god_n value_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o church_n and_o the_o truth_n the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o truth_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n word_n now_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n be_v to_o furnish_v his_o scholar_n timothy_n to_o the_o ministerial_a office_n he_o do_v it_o from_o two_o ground_n especial_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o be_v to_o instruct_v and_o converse_v in_o and_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o excellent_a soule-saving_a truth_n hereupon_o he_o do_v serious_o exhort_v timothy_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o converse_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o company_n of_o people_n that_o god_n care_v for_o more_o than_o for_o all_o mankind_n beside_o for_o who_o the_o world_n stand_v for_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o must_v be_v teach_v in_o this_o church_n that_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v the_o bless_a apostle_n here_o use_v great_a word_n high_a style_n lofty_a expression_n concern_v it_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v high_a and_o great_a so_o the_o
holy_a apostle_n have_v expression_n suitable_a a_o full_a heart_n breed_v full_a expression_n as_o no_o man_n go_v beyond_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o deep_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o of_o his_o state_n by_o nature_n so_o there_o be_v no_o man_n reach_v high_a in_o large_a and_o rich_a thought_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v by_o he_o as_o we_o see_v here_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_v be_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n truth_n towards_o god_n people_n he_o set_v forth_o evangelicall_n truth_n glorious_o here_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godâ—linesse_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n divide_v in_o these_o word_n then_o there_o be_v a_o preface_n and_o then_o a_o particular_a explication_n there_o be_v the_o fountain_n or_o spring_n and_o the_o stream_n issue_v from_o it_o the_o root_n and_o the_o branch_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o porch_n to_o this_o great_a house_n great_a building_n have_v fair_a entrance_n so_o this_o glorious_a description_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v a_o fair_a porch_n and_o entry_n to_o it_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n then_o the_o fabric_n itself_o be_v parcel_v out_o in_o six_o particular_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_a up_o to_o glory_n first_o for_o the_o preface_n whereby_o he_o make_v way_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o timothy_n and_o in_o he_o we_o unto_o a_o reverend_a and_o holy_a attend_v to_o the_o bless_a mystery_n that_o follow_v without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n in_o this_o preface_n there_o be_v first_o the_o thing_n itself_o godliness_n then_o the_o description_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o the_o adjunct_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o then_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n without_o all_o controversy_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v there_o be_v none_o that_o ever_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n but_o they_o have_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n godliness_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o a_o great_a mystery_n and_o it_o be_v so_o under_o the_o seal_n of_o public_a confession_n to_o observe_v somewhat_o from_o each_o of_o these_o godliness_n what_o godliness_n be_v either_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o they_o the_o inward_a holy_a affection_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o word_n imply_v both_o for_o godliness_n be_v not_o only_o the_o naked_a principle_n of_o religion_n but_o likewise_o the_o christian_a affection_n the_o inward_a bent_n of_o the_o soul_n suitable_a to_o divine_a principle_n there_o must_v be_v a_o godly_a disposition_n carry_v we_o to_o godly_a truth_n that_o godliness_n include_v the_o truth_n themselves_o i_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o connexion_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o truth_n but_o of_o godliness_n in_o stead_n of_o truth_n he_o say_v godliness_n the_o same_o word_n imply_v the_o truth_n themselves_o and_o the_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o they_o truth_n to_o show_v that_o both_o must_v always_o go_v together_o wheresoever_o christian_n truth_n be_v know_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v there_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o godly_a truth_n in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v embrace_v with_o godly_a affection_n these_o bless_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o require_v and_o breed_v a_o godly_a disposition_n the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v godliness_n they_o frame_v the_o soul_n to_o godliness_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n themselves_o be_v godliness_n carry_v we_o to_o god_n and_o holiness_n that_o i_o need_v not_o much_o stand_v on_o but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o affection_n answerable_a and_o that_o this_o truth_n breed_v this_o be_v a_o little_a to_o be_v consider_v why_o be_v religion_n itself_o call_v faith_n and_o the_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n also_o call_v faith_n to_o show_v that_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o truth_n reveal_v as_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n faith_n it_o breed_v faith_n and_o must_v be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n therefore_o one_o word_n include_v both_o the_o object_n the_o thing_n believe_v and_o likewise_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o that_o object_n so_o here_o godliness_n be_v the_o thing_n itself_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o likewise_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o those_o truth_n work_n where_o they_o be_v entertain_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v hence_o follow_v these_o other_o truth_n brief_o first_o of_o all_o that_o no_o truth_n breed_v godliness_n goodness_n and_o piety_n of_o life_n but_o divine_a truth_n for_o that_o be_v call_v godliness_n because_o it_o breed_v godliness_n all_o the_o device_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v breed_v godliness_n all_o be_v superstition_n and_o not_o godliness_n that_o be_v not_o breed_v by_o a_o divine_a truth_n again_o godly_a hence_o in_o that_o divine_a truth_n be_v call_v godliness_n it_o show_v we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v godly_a we_o must_v be_v so_o from_o reason_n of_o christianity_n not_o as_o i_o say_v by_o frame_v device_n of_o our_o own_o as_o graceless_a foolish_a man_n do_v as_o we_o see_v in_o popery_n it_o be_v full_a of_o ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v but_o if_o we_o will_v be_v godly_a it_o must_v be_v by_o reason_n and_o motive_n from_o divine_a truth_n that_o breed_v godliness_n it_o be_v but_o a_o bastard_n godliness_n a_o bastard_n religion_n that_o be_v from_o a_o good_a intention_n without_o a_o good_a ground_n therefore_o the_o word_n imply_v both_o the_o tenent_n the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o soul_n answerable_a to_o that_o doctrine_n good_a principle_n without_o a_o impression_n of_o it_o on_o the_o soul_n be_v nothing_o it_o 〈◊〉_d but_o help_v we_o to_o be_v damn_v and_o godliness_n without_o a_o frame_n of_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o but_o superstition_n godliness_n in_o doctrine_n frame_v the_o soul_n to_o godliness_n in_o conversation_n there_o be_v many_o that_o out_o of_o a_o natural_a superstition_n which_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o a_o poisonful_a malicious_a disposition_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v device_n of_o their_o own_o and_o those_o they_o will_v force_v with_o all_o their_o power_n but_o if_o we_o will_v be_v godly_a it_o must_v be_v from_o reason_n fetch_v from_o divine_a truth_n who_o again_o hence_o we_o may_v fetch_v a_o rule_n of_o discern_v when_o we_o be_v godly_a what_o make_v a_o true_a christian_n when_o he_o naked_o believe_v the_o ground_n of_o divine_a truth_n the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n when_o he_o can_v patter_v they_o over_o do_v that_o make_v a_o true_a christian_n no_o but_o when_o these_o truth_n breed_n and_o work_v godliness_n for_o religion_n be_v a_o truth_n according_a to_o godliness_n not_o according_a to_o speculation_n only_o and_o notion_n wheresoever_o these_o fundamental_a truth_n be_v embrace_v there_o be_v godliness_n with_o they_o a_o man_n can_v embrace_v religion_n in_o truth_n but_o he_o must_v be_v godly_a a_o man_n know_v no_o more_o of_o christ_n and_o divine_a thing_n than_o he_o value_v and_o esteem_v and_o affect_v and_o bring_v the_o whole_a inward_a man_n into_o a_o frame_n to_o be_v like_o the_o thing_n if_o these_o thing_n work_v not_o godliness_n a_o man_n have_v but_o a_o humane_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n if_o they_o carry_v not_o the_o soul_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n to_o hope_v in_o god_n to_o fear_n god_n to_o embrace_v he_o to_o obey_v he_o that_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o a_o true_a christian_a for_o christianity_n be_v not_o a_o naked_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o godliness_n religious_a evangelicall_n truth_n wisdom_n be_v wisdom_n and_o wisdom_n be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n direct_v to_o practice_v a_o man_n be_v a_o wise_a man_n when_o he_o know_v so_o as_o to_o practice_v what_o he_o know_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o divine_a wisdom_n teach_v practice_n as_o well_o as_o knowledge_n it_o work_v godliness_n or_o else_o a_o man_n have_v but_o a_o humane_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a he_o believe_v aright_o and_o practise_v aright_o he_o that_o believe_v ill_a can_v never_o live_v well_o for_o he_o have_v no_o foundation_n he_o make_v a_o idol_n
we_o look_v forward_o it_o be_v a_o sight_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o mystery_n even_o that_o little_a that_o we_o do_v know_v we_o do_v not_o know_v it_o as_o we_o shall_v know_v it_o in_o heaven_n question_n but_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o only_o a_o mystery_n answer_n no_o all_o the_o grace_n be_v mystery_n every_o grace_n mystery_n let_v a_o man_n once_o know_v it_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o faith_n that_o the_o earthly_a soul_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v carry_v above_o itself_o faith_n to_o believe_v supernatural_a truth_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o that_o he_o see_v not_o to_o sway_v the_o life_n by_o reason_n spiritual_a that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o a_o man_n in_o trouble_n shall_v carry_v himself_o quiet_o and_o patient_o from_o supernatural_a support_n and_o ground_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o rock_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o storm_n to_o stand_v unmoveable_a it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v turn_v universal_o another_o way_n that_o the_o judgement_n and_o affection_n shall_v be_v turn_v backward_o reformation_n as_o it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o be_v proud_a before_o shall_v now_o be_v humble_a that_o he_o that_o be_v ambitious_a before_o shall_v now_o despise_v the_o vain_a world_n that_o he_o that_o be_v give_v to_o his_o lust_n and_o vanity_n before_o shall_v now_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v serious_a and_o heavenly_a mind_v here_o be_v a_o mystery_n indeed_o when_o all_o be_v turn_v backward_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o nicodemus_n as_o wise_a as_o he_o be_v it_o be_v a_o riddle_n to_o he_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v to_o he_o of_o the_o newbirth_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v whole_o change_v and_o new-molded_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o and_o not_o the_o same_o the_o same_o man_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o not_o the_o same_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o supernatural_a life_n and_o be_v put_v into_o he_o carry_v he_o another_o way_n lead_v he_o in_o another_o manner_n by_o other_o rule_n and_o respect_n as_o much_o different_a from_o other_o man_n as_o a_o man_n differ_v from_o a_o beast_n a_o strange_a mystery_n that_o raise_v a_o man_n above_o other_o man_n as_o much_o as_o another_o man_n be_v above_o other_o creature_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v content_a with_o his_o condition_n in_o all_o change_n and_o variety_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v a_o mind_n unmoveable_a it_o be_v a_o mystery_n therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v philip_n 4._o i_o have_v enter_v into_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v i_o have_v consecrate_v myself_o the_o word_n be_v wondrous_a significant_a i_o have_v learn_v this_o mystery_n to_o be_v content_a it_o be_v a_o mystery_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o yet_o to_o have_v a_o content_a mind_n i_o can_v want_v and_o i_o can_v abound_v i_o can_v do_v all_o through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o why_o i_o have_v consecrate_v myself_o to_o christ_n and_o religion_n and_o from_o they_o i_o have_v learn_v this_o point_n to_o be_v content_a therefore_o in_o the_o text_n here_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o not_o only_o divine_a truth_n be_v a_o mystery_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n but_o he_o insist_o in_o particular_a grace_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n these_o be_v mystery_n in_o christ_n mystery_n all_o be_v mystery_n two_o nature_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n mortal_a and_o immortal_a greatness_n and_o baseness_n infiniteness_n and_o finitenesse_n in_o one_o person_n mystical_a the_o church_n itself_o be_v a_o mystical_a thing_n for_o under_o baseness_n under_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v hide_v simile_n a_o glorious_a people_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v like_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v weather-beaten_a the_o leaf_n and_o fruit_n be_v go_v but_o there_o be_v life_n in_o the_o root_n so_o what_o be_v the_o church_n a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n without_o glory_n without_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v life_n in_o the_o root_n a_o hide_a life_n our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n coloss._n 3_o 3_o the_o church_n have_v a_o life_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hide_a mystical_a life_n a_o life_n under_o death_n they_o seem_v to_o die_v to_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v alive_a this_o be_v excellent_o and_o rhetorical_o follow_v by_o s._n paul_n as_o die_v and_o yet_o we_o live_v as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a a_o strange_a kind_n of_o people_n poor_a and_o rich_a live_v and_o die_v glorious_a and_o base_a yet_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v a_o excellent_a people_n but_o they_o be_v veil_v under_o infirmity_n of_o their_o own_o and_o the_o disgrace_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o world_n so_o we_o see_v both_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v nothing_o but_o mystery_n 1._o be_v it_o so_o that_o religion_n be_v a_o mystery_n then_o first_o of_o all_o persecute_v do_v not_o wonder_v that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o know_v but_o persecute_v and_o hate_v alas_o it_o be_v a_o hide_a thing_n man_n know_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o simile_n as_o great_a man_n son_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n they_o find_v not_o entertainment_n answerable_a to_o their_o worth_n but_o as_o they_o be_v apprehend_v to_o be_v by_o stranger_n so_o these_o divine_a truth_n they_o find_v little_a acceptance_n in_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v mystery_n not_o only_o mystery_n in_o the_o tenent_n but_o in_o the_o practice_n therefore_o the_o practice_n find_v such_o opposition_n in_o the_o world_n father_n forgive_v they_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v the_o world_n know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o hate_v and_o persecute_v religion_n and_o religious_a person_n the_o church_n be_v a_o mystical_a thing_n and_o religion_n be_v a_o mystery_n it_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o shall_v we_o be_v move_v with_o the_o disgraceful_a speech_n of_o carnal_a man_n they_o speak_v they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o thing_n they_o speak_v against_o be_v a_o mystery_n therefore_o what_o shall_v we_o regard_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o world_n or_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o world_n in_o embrace_v religion_n religion_n be_v a_o mystery_n let_v the_o world_n be_v never_o so_o great_a it_o be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o great_a man_n or_o of_o rich_a man_n it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n shall_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o world_n in_o religion_n when_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o only_o godly_a man_n know_v and_o embrace_v look_v not_o therefore_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o place_n or_o part_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n again_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n than_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o suitable_a to_o it_o religion_n nature_n teach_v even_o the_o heathen_n to_o carry_v themselves_o reverent_o in_o their_o mystery_n procul_fw-la este_fw-la profani_fw-la away_o be_v go_v all_o profane_a let_v we_o carry_v ourselves_o therefore_o reverent_o towards_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n towards_o all_o truth_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o contrary_a to_o our_o reason_n they_o be_v mystery_n altogether_o above_o nature_n there_o be_v some_o seed_n of_o the_o law_n in_o nature_n but_o there_o be_v no_o seed_n in_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reverence_n s._n paul_n teach_v we_o a_o excellent_a lesson_n rom._n 11._o 11._o when_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o depth_n that_o he_o can_v not_o fathom_n do_v he_o cavil_v at_o it_o no_o oh_o the_o depth_n oh_o the_o depth_n so_o in_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n when_o we_o can_v comprehend_v they_o let_v we_o with_o silence_n reverence_v they_o and_o say_v with_o he_o oh_o the_o depth_n divine_a thing_n be_v mystery_n the_o sacrament_n be_v mystery_n let_v we_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o they_o with_o reverence_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v one_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o other_o language_n to_o signify_v both_o common_a and_o profane_a because_o those_o that_o come_v with_o common_a affection_n and_o common_a carriage_n sacrament_n to_o holy_a thing_n they_o profane_v they_o
only_o and_o strong_a wit_n and_o such_o learning_n as_o those_o dark_a time_n afford_v to_o speak_v of_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o justification_n they_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o distinguish_v in_o a_o mere_a metaphysical_a and_o carnal_a manner_n therefore_o they_o bring_v only_o humane_a learning_n they_o be_v furnish_v with_o plato_n and_o other_o natural_a learning_n and_o with_o these_o they_o think_v to_o break_v through_o all_o the_o mystery_n in_o religion_n we_o must_v not_o struggle_v with_o the_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n with_o natural_a part_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n now_o therefore_o it_o must_v have_v a_o double_a veil_n take_v off_o a_o veil_n from_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o veil_n from_o our_o eye_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o the_o thing_n be_v lightsome_a that_o be_v now_o reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o there_o must_v be_v that_o take_v from_o our_o heart_n that_o hinder_v our_o sight_n the_o sun_n be_v a_o most_o glorious_a creature_n simile_n the_o most_o visible_a object_n of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v that_o to_o a_o blind_a man_n that_o have_v scale_n on_o his_o eye_n so_o divine_a truth_n be_v glorious_a it_o be_v light_a in_o itself_o but_o there_o be_v scale_n on_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o film_n that_o must_v be_v take_v off_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n over_o the_o heart_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o scope_n of_o moses_n direct_v all_o to_o christ_n natural_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n over_o man_n heart_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o many_o part_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v light_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o can_v see_v therefore_o i_o say_v the_o veil_n must_v be_v take_v both_o from_o the_o thing_n and_o from_o our_o heart_n that_o light_n be_v shed_v into_o lightsome_a heart_n both_o may_v close_v together_o 5._o again_o be_v a_o mystery_n it_o can_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n reason_n it_o can_v be_v raise_v from_o reason_n question_n but_o have_v reason_n no_o use_n then_o in_o the_o gospel_n answer_n yes_o sanctify_a reason_n have_v to_o draw_v sanctify_a conclusion_n from_o sanctify_a principle_n religion_n thus_o faâ—re_v reason_n be_v of_o use_n in_o these_o mystery_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o opposite_a to_o reason_n they_o be_v above_o reason_n but_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o it_o even_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v above_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n simile_n but_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o it_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v both_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o reason_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v well_o prove_v by_o the_o heathen_a by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v a_o delightful_a thing_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o thing_n that_o reason_n can_v conceive_v of_o to_o have_v a_o double_a light_n for_o the_o more_o light_n the_o more_o comfort_n to_o have_v both_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o god_n spirit_n faith_n that_o which_o reason_n shall_v do_v here_o be_v to_o stoop_v to_o faith_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v altogether_o above_o reason_n as_o to_o conceive_v christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n the_o join_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a nature_n and_o such_o like_a here_o it_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o yield_v reason_n to_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o reason_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o great_a reason_n be_v to_o yield_v to_o god_n that_o have_v reveal_v they_o be_v not_o here_o the_o great_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v he_o that_o be_v truth_n itself_o he_o have_v say_v it_o therefore_o reason_n itself_o say_v it_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o yield_v to_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o therefore_o faith_n stand_v with_o the_o great_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v for_o thing_n have_v a_o great_a being_n in_o god_n word_n then_o in_o themselves_o and_o faith_n be_v above_o reason_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o reason_n to_o believe_v when_o we_o have_v thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v one_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o mystery_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayers_a by_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o believe_v again_o 6._o see_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n let_v no_o man_n despair_v it_o be_v not_o the_o pregnancy_n of_o the_o scholar_n here_o religion_n that_o carry_v it_o away_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o teacher_n if_o god_n spirit_n be_v the_o teacher_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o dull_a the_o scholar_n be_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n pride_n in_o great_a part_n be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n than_o simplicity_n in_o mean_a part_n therefore_o christ_n in_o mat._n 11._o 11._o he_o glorify_v god_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o conceal_v they_o from_o the_o proud_a let_v no_o man_n despair_v for_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n give_v understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a 19_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v god_n be_v such_o a_o excellent_a mighty_a teacher_n that_o where_o he_o find_v no_o wit_n he_o can_v cause_v wit_n he_o have_v a_o privilege_n above_o other_o teacher_n he_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o thing_n but_o he_o give_v wit_n and_o understanding_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n therefore_o as_o none_o shall_v be_v so_o proud_a as_o to_o think_v to_o break_v through_o it_o with_o wit_n and_o part_n so_o let_v none_o despair_v consider_v that_o god_n can_v raise_v shallow_a and_o weak_a wit_n to_o apprehend_v this_o great_a mystery_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o slight_v of_o divine_a truth_n truth_n the_o empty_a shallow_a head_n of_o the_o world_n make_v great_a matter_n of_o trifle_n and_o stand_v amaze_v at_o bauble_n and_o vanity_n and_o think_v it_o a_o grace_n to_o slight_v divine_a thing_n this_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n they_o despise_v that_o which_o the_o angel_n themselves_o stand_v in_o wonderment_n at_o and_o be_v student_n in_o that_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o world_n they_o slight_a and_o despise_v or_o dally_v withal_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n not_o worth_a reckon_n but_o i_o leave_v such_o to_o reformation_n or_o to_o god_n just_a judgement_n that_o have_v give_v they_o up_o to_o such_o extremity_n of_o madness_n and_o folly_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o set_v a_o high_a price_n on_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n question_n how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o know_v this_o mystery_n as_o we_o shall_v mystery_n and_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o answerable_a answer_n we_o must_v desire_v god_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n that_o as_o the_o light_n have_v shine_v 2._o as_o the_o apostle_n faith_n tit._n 2._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v shine_v as_o there_o be_v a_o lightsomenesse_n in_o the_o mystery_n so_o there_o may_v be_v in_o our_o eye_n there_o be_v a_o double_a light_n require_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o nature_n the_o lightsomness_n in_o the_o medium_fw-la and_o in_o the_o sight_n so_o here_o though_o the_o mystery_n be_v now_o reveal_v by_o preach_v and_o book_n and_o other_o help_n yet_o to_o see_v this_o mystery_n and_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o there_o be_v require_v a_o spiritual_a light_n to_o join_v with_o this_o outward_a light_n and_o hence_o come_v a_o necessity_n of_o depend_v upon_o god_n spirit_n spirit_n in_o converse_v in_o this_o mystery_n there_o must_v be_v a_o use_n of_o all_o help_n and_o mean_n or_o else_o we_o tempt_v god_n we_o must_v read_v and_o hear_v and_o above_o all_o we_o must_v pray_v as_o you_o see_v david_n in_o psal._n 119._o 119._o open_v my_o eye_n lord_n that_o i_o may_v see_v wonder_n in_o thy_o law_n there_o be_v wonder_n in_o thy_o law_n but_o my_o eye_n must_v be_v open_v to_o see_v they_o he_o have_v sight_n before_o but_o he_o desire_v still_o a_o further_o and_o clear_a sight_n and_o as_o the_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o cry_v after_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v ask_v what_o will_v thou_o have_v lord_n that_o my_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v so_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o we_o consider_v it_o be_v such_o a_o ravish_a mystery_n cry_v after_o god_n and_o christ_n lord_n that_o my_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v that_o i_o may_v see_v wonder_n in_o thy_o law_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n in_o thy_o gospel_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ._n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o ephes._n
will_v give_v he_o teacher_n that_o shall_v suit_v his_o disposition_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o sincere_a heart_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n he_o shall_v meet_v with_o some_o that_o shall_v be_v as_o sincere_a again_o to_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n therefore_o we_o shall_v less_o pity_v man_n when_o we_o see_v they_o run_v into_o error_n god_n see_v that_o they_o have_v naughty_a disposition_n indeed_o if_o they_o be_v silly_a soul_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o they_o if_o they_o be_v sincere_a though_o they_o be_v in_o error_n but_o if_o we_o see_v man_n that_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o run_v into_o error_n know_v that_o such_o a_o man_n have_v a_o poisonous_a heart_n a_o malicious_a bent_n of_o heart_n against_o the_o truth_n or_o else_o god_n will_v not_o give_v he_o up_o to_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v carry_v with_o there_o be_v much_o in_o that_o man_n disposition_n that_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o false_a teacher_n i_o mean_v where_o light_n be_v discover_v but_o where_o god_n give_v a_o willing_a mind_n there_o he_o open_v his_o meaning_n wisdom_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n of_o carnal_a affection_n prejudice_n that_o stir_v up_o passion_n for_o they_o will_v make_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v see_v mystery_n that_o be_v plain_a in_o themselves_o as_o we_o be_v strong_a in_o any_o passion_n so_o we_o judge_v and_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v give_v up_o to_o passion_n it_o transform_v the_o truth_n to_o it_o own_o self_n simile_n as_o it_o be_v even_o as_o where_o there_o be_v a_o suffusion_n of_o the_o eye_n as_o in_o the_o jaundis_n or_o the_o like_a it_o apprehend_v colour_n like_o itself_o so_o when_o the_o taste_n be_v vitiate_a it_o taste_v thing_n not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o itself_o be_v so_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n transform_v this_o sacred_a mystery_n to_o it_o own_o self_n and_o oft_o time_n force_v scripture_n to_o defend_v its_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o corrupt_a state_n it_o be_v in_o it_o will_v believe_v what_o it_o list_v what_o it_o love_v it_o will_v force_v itself_o to_o believe_v although_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o divine_a mystery_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v deep_o engage_v in_o any_o passion_n or_o affection_n let_v we_o labour_v therefore_o to_o come_v with_o purge_v heart_n it_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n and_o peter_n to_o receive_v these_o mystery_n they_o will_v lodge_v only_o in_o clean_a heart_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o see_v god_n and_o christ_n with_o a_o clear_a eye_n free_a from_o passion_n and_o covetousness_n and_o vainglory_n we_o see_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o scribe_n when_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v with_o passion_n and_o covetousness_n and_o envy_v against_o christ_n how_o right_o they_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o unfolding_n of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o the_o wiseman_n they_o can_v tell_v aright_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n but_o when_o christ_n come_v among_o they_o &_o oppose_v their_o lazy_a proud_a kind_n of_o life_n that_o keep_v people_n in_o awe_n with_o their_o vain_a ceremony_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o sin_v against_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o against_o their_o own_o light_n and_o malice_v christ_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o end_n so_o it_o be_v with_o man_n when_o their_o mind_n be_v clear_a before_o they_o be_v overcast_v with_o passion_n and_o strong_a affection_n to_o the_o world_n they_o judge_v clear_o of_o divine_a thing_n but_o when_o those_o passion_n prevail_v with_o they_o they_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o truth_n that_o before_o they_o see_v in_o god_n just_a judgement_n such_o be_v the_o antipathy_n &_o emulation_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n the_o heart_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o unfit_a vessel_n for_o these_o holy_a mystery_n let_v we_o desire_v god_n to_o purge_v and_o to_o cleanse_v they_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o when_o christ_n speak_v great_a matter_n they_o scoff_v at_o he_o but_o what_o say_v the_o text_n luke_n 16._o 16._o they_o be_v covetous_a let_v a_o covetous_a proud_a man_n come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n he_o care_v not_o to_o hear_v these_o mystery_n his_o heart_n be_v so_o engage_v to_o the_o world_n he_o scorn_v and_o laugh_v at_o all_o and_o man_n be_v unsettle_a sometime_o they_o will_v grant_v truth_n sometime_o they_o will_v not_o as_o their_o passion_n lead_v they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o they_o towards_o s._n paul_n act._n 23._o 23._o before_o he_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o pharise_n this_o man_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v but_o when_o he_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n i_o be_o a_o pharise_n and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o pharise_n oh_o how_o fine_o do_v they_o mince_v the_o matter_n perhaps_o a_o angel_n have_v reveal_v it_o to_o he_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n then_o so_o man_n either_o judge_n or_o not_o judge_v as_o their_o passion_n and_o affection_n carry_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o come_v with_o clean_a heart_n and_o mind_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n iniquity_n there_o be_v beside_o this_o mystery_n a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o 2_o thess._n 2._o there_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n question_n and_o why_o be_v that_o call_v a_o mystery_n answer_n because_o there_o be_v mischief_n and_o error_n and_o wickedness_n convey_v under_o seem_a truth_n why_o and_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n even_o as_o in_o this_o grace_n and_o goodness_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o world_n under_o a_o show_n of_o baseness_n and_o meanness_n 7._o therefore_o in_o rev._n 7._o it_o be_v say_v the_o beast_n have_v mystery_n in_o her_o forehead_n indeed_o there_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o popery_n it_o be_v literal_o perform_v in_o julius_n the_o second_o for_o in_o his_o papal_a crone_n there_o be_v write_v mysterium_fw-la etc._n etc._n till_o at_o last_o it_o be_v blot_v out_o secund_a and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o be_v write_v julius_n secundus_fw-la papa_n they_o begin_v to_o smell_v it_o may_v be_v find_v out_o this_o be_v record_v by_o those_o that_o see_v it_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n indeed_o but_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n but_o more_o particular_o how_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n question_n because_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n answer_n and_o of_o christian_a religion_n iniquity_n he_o be_v antichrist_n opposite_a to_o christ_n he_o be_v both_o opposite_a the_o word_n signify_v antichrist_n and_o aemalus_fw-la one_o that_o will_v be_v like_o christ_n a_o vice_n christ._n he_o be_v such_o a_o opposite_a as_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v his_o vicar_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n he_o overthrow_v all_o religion_n and_o while_o he_o will_v be_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a apostasy_n these_o god_n will_v have_v in_o the_o church_n together_o iniquity_n the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o ungodliness_n of_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n why_o that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v a_o foil_n to_o the_o other_o and_o how_o shall_v man_n magnify_v and_o relish_v and_o high_o esteem_v this_o mystery_n i_o speak_v of_o except_o they_o look_v by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n and_o see_v how_o contrary_a those_o course_n be_v alas_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o so_o oppose_v as_o they_o do_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v contrary_a mystery_n that_o must_v be_v maintain_v by_o ignorance_n the_o gospel_n that_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o must_v be_v reveal_v and_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v more_o &_o more_o therefore_o those_o that_o will_v second_v popery_n that_o be_v friend_n of_o that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n &_o to_o the_o publisher_n of_o it_o they_o can_v carry_v their_o conveyance_n handsome_o all_o popish_a spirit_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n because_o where_o this_o be_v it_o blow_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n as_o indeed_o the_o overthrow_v of_o error_n be_v the_o discover_v of_o it_o for_o none_o will_v willing_o be_v cozen_v popery_n must_v be_v discover_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v with_o a_o mystery_n which_o be_v too_o sharp_a a_o breath_n for_o his_o mystery_n to_o feel_v therefore_o blame_v they_o not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o bitter_a opposite_n to_o the_o publish_n of_o divine_a truth_n the_o one_o mystery_n consume_v the_o other_o as_o moses_n rod_n devour_v all_o the_o other_o rod_n
so_o truth_n eat_v up_o all_o opposite_a error_n whatsoever_o see_v but_o in_o experience_n wheresoever_o truth_n be_v plant_v the_o gospel_n and_o ordinance_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n how_o satan_n fall_v down_o like_a lightning_n and_o antichrist_n fall_v but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n to_o give_v a_o lustre_n to_o the_o other_o there_o be_v many_o other_o mystery_n beside_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o popery_n every_o trade_n have_v its_o mystery_n and_o there_o be_v mystery_n and_o secret_n of_o state_n but_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o all_o mystery_n that_o we_o shall_v give_v ourselves_o most_o of_o all_o to_o understand_v mystery_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n original_n that_o be_v the_o adjunct_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o here_o i_o may_v be_v endless_a for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o great_a as_o a_o mystery_n that_o be_v there_o be_v much_o of_o it_o conceal_v but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o excellent_a mystery_n if_o we_o regard_v whence_o it_o come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n if_o we_o regard_v all_o that_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n the_o angel_n attend_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n the_o penman_n preacher_n and_o minister_n the_o publisher_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o end_n of_o it_o end_n to_o bring_v together_o god_n and_o man_n man_n that_o be_v fall_v to_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o to_o god_n to_o bring_v he_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o misery_n to_o the_o height_n of_o all_o happiness_n a_o great_a mystery_n in_o this_o respect_n again_o publish_v it_o be_v great_a for_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n that_o god_n discover_v in_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o by_o certain_a degree_n first_o in_o type_n then_o after_o he_o come_v to_o truth_n first_o in_o promise_n and_o then_o performance_n first_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o then_o come_v in_o the_o gentile_n a_o sweet_a manifold_a and_o deep_a wisdom_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o convey_v of_o it_o from_o time_n to_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n again_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n for_o that_o it_o work_v for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mystery_n as_o be_v not_o only_o a_o discovery_n of_o secret_n but_o it_o transform_v those_o that_o know_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o we_o be_v transform_v by_o it_o to_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n it_o have_v a_o transform_a change_a power_n it_o give_v spiritual_a sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o spiritual_a ear_n to_o the_o deaf_a and_o spiritual_a life_n to_o the_o dead_a whatsoever_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o inward_a man_n even_o by_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o mystery_n wonder_n be_v wrought_v by_o it_o daily_o it_o if_o we_o consider_v any_o part_n of_o it_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o a_o great_a mystery_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a that_o the_o very_a angel_n desire_v to_o pry_v into_o not_o if_o we_o regard_v those_o that_o can_v not_o pry_v into_o it_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 2._o that_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n understand_v nothing_o of_o it_o 2._o where_o be_v the_o philosopher_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v ever_o enter_v into_o this_o it_o be_v above_o the_o sharp_a wit_n the_o deep_a judgement_n the_o reaching_a head_n they_o be_v all_o nothing_o here_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n it_o be_v a_o depth_n above_o all_o depth_n of_o natural_a part_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v a_o wondrous_a depth_n it_o have_v all_o dimension_n the_o depth_n and_o height_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n great_a again_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n because_o it_o make_v we_o great_a it_o make_v time_n great_a and_o the_o person_n great_a that_o live_v in_o those_o time_n what_o make_v john_n baptist_n great_a than_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o in_o those_o time_n because_o he_o see_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n what_o make_v those_o after_o john_n baptist_n great_a than_o he_o they_o see_v christ_n ascend_v glorious_o that_o john_n baptist_n do_v not_o so_o person_n and_o time_n be_v more_o or_o less_o glorious_a as_o they_o have_v great_a or_o less_o manifestation_n of_o this_o mystery_n great_a be_v that_o mystery_n itself_o great_a that_o make_v all_o thing_n great_a that_o make_v time_n and_o person_n great_a what_o make_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n so_o great_a happy_a be_v the_o eye_n that_o see_v that_o that_o your_o eye_n see_v and_o the_o ear_n that_o hear_v that_o that_o your_o ear_n hear_v why_o because_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v what_o make_v the_o second_o temple_n great_a than_o the_o first_o the_o first_o which_o be_v salomon_n temple_n be_v more_o magnificent_a than_o the_o other_o oh_o it_o be_v because_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o teach_v there_o so_o it_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n truth_n that_o make_v time_n and_o place_n glorious_a will_v he_o not_o make_v the_o soul_n glorious_a then_o where_o he_o be_v certain_o he_o do_v what_o make_v these_o time_n glorious_a but_o that_o we_o have_v unthankful_a dark_a heart_n or_o else_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o be_v bless_v time_n that_o all_o of_o we_o have_v in_o under_o the_o gospel_n what_o make_v they_o so_o glorious_a the_o glorious_a gospel_n that_o shine_v in_o these_o time_n out_o of_o egyptian_a darkness_n of_o popery_n little_a thankful_a be_v we_o for_o it_o and_o that_o threaten_v a_o remoovall_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o be_v great_a thing_n and_o dis-esteemed_n and_o undervalved_n man_n live_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o bad_a as_o under_o paganism_n will_v god_n continue_v these_o great_a thing_n among_o we_o to_o be_v thus_o vilify_v and_o dis-esteemed_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n therefore_o religion_n that_o we_o set_v a_o high_a price_n on_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o a_o great_a mystery_n therefore_o it_o must_v have_v great_a esteem_n it_o bring_v great_a comfort_n and_o great_a privilege_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o glorious_a gospel_n not_o only_o because_o it_o promise_v glory_n but_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n glorious_a more_o excellent_a than_o other_o person_n let_v we_o raise_v a_o great_a esteem_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o this_o excellent_a truth_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n again_o great_a it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n oif_n compare_v to_o all_o other_o mystery_n creation_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n for_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o order_n out_o of_o confusion_n for_o god_n to_o make_v man_n a_o glorious_a creature_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n but_o what_o be_v this_o in_o comparison_n for_o god_n to_o be_v make_v man_n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o wondrous_a thing_n for_o israel_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n but_o what_o be_v those_o to_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n by_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n the_o miracle_n of_o nature_n the_o loadstone_n etc._n etc._n to_o these_o supernatural_a mystery_n there_o be_v mystery_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n mystery_n of_o satan_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o deceive_v the_o world_n the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n all_o wonder_n at_o the_o beast_n a_o great_a mystery_n but_o what_o be_v all_o mystery_n either_o of_o nature_n or_o hell_n to_o this_o great_a mystery_n i_o may_v be_v endless_a in_o the_o point_n 1_o first_o of_o all_o learn_v hence_o from_o bless_a s._n paul_n how_o to_o be_v affect_v mystery_n when_o we_o speak_v and_o think_v of_o the_o glorious_a truth_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v work_v upon_o our_o heart_n to_o have_v large_a thought_n &_o large_a expression_n of_o it_o s._n paul_n think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o call_v it_o a_o mystery_n but_o a_o great_a mystery_n he_o do_v not_o only_o call_v it_o riches_n but_o unsearchable_a riches_n so_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o strange_a word_n the_o scripture_n have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n that_o pass_v understanding_n and_o â—oy_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a we_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o marvellous_a light_n as_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v
full_a of_o wonder_n in_o the_o gospel_n both_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o sure_o all_o that_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n and_o have_v their_o eye_n open_a to_o see_v in_o any_o measure_n these_o excellent_a mystery_n they_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n so_o dispose_v as_o the_o bless_a apostle_n be_v that_o be_v they_o have_v full_a heart_n and_o answerable_a to_o that_o they_o have_v full_a expression_n out_o of_o the_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o â—eart_n the_o mouth_n will_v speak_v mystery_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o deadness_n and_o dulness_n and_o narrowness_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v or_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o labour_n to_o have_v full_a expressiâ—ons_n of_o they_o and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o do_v this_o corruption_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o have_v as_o deep_a conceit_n in_o our_o understanding_n as_o we_o can_v of_o that_o mystery_n of_o sinfulness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o mystery_n of_o misery_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v the_o curse_a state_n we_o be_v in_o by_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v what_o a_o depth_n of_o corruption_n be_v in_o this_o heart_n of_o we_o and_o how_o it_o issue_v out_o in_o sinful_a thought_n and_o speech_n and_o action_n every_o day_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o height_n and_o breadth_n and_o depth_n of_o corruption_n in_o man_n heart_n &_o there_o be_v a_o height_n and_o breadth_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o bless_a estate_n neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o so_o indeed_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v the_o misery_n that_o man_n be_v in_o by_o nature_n only_o there_o be_v some_o flash_n of_o conscience_n to_o give_v a_o little_a taste_n in_o this_o world_n of_o that_o misery_n that_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n fall_v into_o when_o they_o go_v hence_o therefore_o the_o more_o clear_a knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o corruption_n how_o prone_a our_o heart_n be_v to_o deceive_v we_o and_o of_o the_o great_a misery_n we_o be_v in_o by_o nature_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v wonder_v at_o the_o boundless_a and_o bottomless_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o one_o will_v sharpen_v the_o appetite_n of_o the_o other_o and_o indeed_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v view_v of_o these_o two_o every_o day_n to_o look_v to_o the_o state_n we_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o if_o we_o believe_v if_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n consider_v but_o what_o we_o be_v how_o little_a there_o be_v between_o we_o and_o eternal_a destruction_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o drop_v into_o hell_n irrecoverable_o and_o withal_o consider_v again_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n these_o be_v thing_n fit_a to_o take_v up_o our_o thought_n mystery_n again_o if_o we_o will_v have_v large_a and_o sensible_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n such_o as_o the_o bless_a apostle_n let_v we_o set_v some_o time_n apart_o to_o meditate_v of_o these_o thing_n till_o the_o heart_n be_v warm_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o fasten_v our_o thought_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v on_o they_o every_o day_n to_o consider_v the_o excelleâ—cie_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o religion_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v a_o good_a employment_n for_o from_o thence_o we_o shall_v wonder_v at_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o man_n be_v take_v up_o with_o admiration_n of_o petty_a mystery_n of_o poor_a thing_n because_o their_o thought_n be_v never_o raise_v up_o to_o high_a consideration_n a_o wise_a man_n will_v wonder_v at_o nothing_o thing_n because_o he_o know_v great_a thing_n than_o those_o object_n present_v to_o he_o he_o have_v see_v great_a matter_n than_o those_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o wise_a christian_a do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v stand_v wonder_v at_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n at_o great_a place_n and_o honour_n and_o such_o thing_n indeed_o he_o know_v how_o to_o give_v that_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a alas_o he_o have_v have_v great_a matter_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o have_v what_o be_v great_a in_o this_o world_n to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o world_n itself_o be_v not_o great_a what_o be_v great_a in_o this_o world_n to_o he_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v great_a to_o who_o heaven_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v great_a all_o thing_n else_o be_v little_a to_o he_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v great_a christ_n take_v up_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o say_v oh_o master_n what_o kind_n of_o stone_n be_v here_o here_o be_v goodly_a stone_n and_o building_n indeed_o oh_o say_v christ_n be_v these_o the_o thing_n you_o wonder_v at_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o not_o one_o stone_n shall_v be_v leave_v upon_o another_o so_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o shallow_a man_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v take_v with_o empty_a vain_a thing_n be_v these_o the_o thing_n we_o wonder_v at_o if_o we_o will_v wonder_v let_v we_o come_v to_o religion_n there_o we_o have_v he_o 9.6_o who_o name_n be_v wonderful_a christ_n name_n be_v wonderful_a because_o all_o be_v wonderful_a in_o christ._n he_o be_v wonderful_a in_o his_o person_n in_o his_o office_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o they_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o life_n by_o death_n to_o glory_n by_o shame_n he_o be_v wonderful_a in_o his_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o govern_v by_o affliction_n by_o conform_v we_o to_o himself_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n to_o perfect_v his_o work_n in_o abasement_n to_o bring_v it_o low_o that_o he_o may_v raise_v it_o after_o there_o be_v wonder_n every_o way_n in_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o all_o his_o course_n there_o be_v peace_n that_o pass_v understanding_n joy_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a religion_n will_v teach_v we_o what_o to_o admire_v at_o we_o see_v those_o that_o be_v under_o antichrist_n under_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 7._o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 7._o they_o wonder_v at_o the_o beast_n oh_o what_o a_o goodly_a order_n they_o have_v among_o they_o one_o under_o another_o what_o a_o wise_a fabric_n it_o be_v what_o a_o link_a together_o of_o thing_n all_o be_v wonderful_a indeed_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o wonder_v at_o that_o have_v not_o see_v these_o wondrous_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o those_o that_o have_v spiritual_a eyesalve_n to_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o see_v these_o bless_a mystery_n how_o great_a they_o be_v they_o will_v be_v far_o from_o wonder_v at_o any_o earthly_a thing_n much_o less_o at_o the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n therefore_o 2._o let_v we_o bring_v great_a endeavour_n to_o learn_v it_o and_o great_a respect_n towards_o it_o it_o and_o great_a love_n to_o god_n for_o it_o let_v every_o thing_n in_o we_o be_v answerable_a to_o this_o great_a mystery_n which_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n without_o controversy_n controversy_n it_o be_v so_o under_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o public_a confession_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o general_n signify_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o it_o be_v great_a it_o be_v a_o confess_a truth_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v great_a as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v i_o need_v not_o give_v you_o great_a comfirmation_n it_o be_v without_o question_n or_o controversy_n a_o great_a mystery_n object_n what_o be_v more_o oppose_v than_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v s._n paul_n meaning_n in_o a_o right_a sense_n answer_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a mystery_n oppose_v because_o it_o be_v controvert_v by_o so_o many_o great_a wit_n be_v it_o altogether_o obvious_a and_o open_a they_o will_v never_o controvert_v it_o controversy_n upon_o these_o two_o reason_n it_o be_v without_o controversy_n first_o selâ—e_v in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a ground_a truth_n as_o lightsome_a and_o clear_a as_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v with_o a_o sunbeam_n as_o one_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o clear_a and_o more_o out_o of_o controversy_n then_o sacred_a evangelicall_n truth_n and_o as_o they_o be_v clear_a and_o lightsome_a in_o themselves_o child_n so_o they_o be_v apprehend_v of_o all_o god_n
people_n however_o it_o be_v controvert_v by_o other_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o considerable_a all_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v their_o eye_n open_a they_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o wonder_v at_o it_o as_o a_o great_a mystery_n they_o without_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n embrace_v it_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a in_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o that_o be_v sinful_a and_o rebellious_a may_v see_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o for_o than_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o have_v faith_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o then_o man_n can_v not_o be_v rebellious_a because_o thing_n will_v be_v so_o clear_a thing_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o take_v away_o all_o rebellion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o grace_n to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v clear_a to_o those_o that_o be_v dispose_v and_o have_v sanctify_a soul_n they_o be_v without_o controversy_n and_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v holy_o dispose_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o reason_n from_o nature_n yet_o notwithstanding_o ill_o dispose_v soul_n will_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n but_o live_v and_o die_v like_o atheist_n in_o that_o particular_a the_o reason_n be_v clear_a but_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a to_o a_o lumpish_a ill-disposed_a perverse_a soul_n therefore_o god_n do_v carry_v the_o manifestation_n of_o evangelicall_n truth_n especial_o that_o they_o may_v be_v clear_a to_o those_o who_o eye_n be_v open_a and_o not_o to_o other_o not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o clear_a to_o they_o if_o their_o eye_n be_v open_a but_o because_o they_o oppose_v they_o and_o raise_v up_o rebellion_n and_o stubborness_n of_o heart_n against_o they_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o a_o well-disposed_n soul_n but_o come_v to_o another_o and_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v cavil_v yet_o a_o man_n may_v say_v without_o controversy_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v so_o to_o a_o sanctify_a soul_n other_o person_n be_v not_o considerable_a in_o divine_a thing_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o god_n people_n without_o controversy_n hence_o than_o we_o may_v know_v who_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a he_o that_o bring_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o evangelicall_n truth_n that_o they_o be_v great_a without_o controversy_n question_n but_o be_v there_o no_o stagger_n be_v there_o no_o formido_fw-la contrarij_fw-la be_v there_o no_o fear_n that_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o answer_n yes_o but_o in_o faith_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v faith_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_v come_v no_o contrariety_n for_o stagger_v and_o waver_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o believe_v but_o because_o there_o be_v two_o contrary_a principle_n always_o in_o a_o believer_n therefore_o there_o be_v doubt_v in_o a_o believer_n and_o waver_v therefore_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o only_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o believer_n at_o the_o first_o but_o to_o build_v they_o up_o that_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o vain_a doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n confess_v to_o be_v true_a for_o divine_a truth_n be_v convey_v in_o a_o history_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o ground_n have_v we_o to_o call_v they_o in_o question_n thucydides_n more_o than_o the_o story_n of_o thucydides_n livy_n or_o the_o story_n of_o livy_n or_o such_o like_a we_o take_v they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o history_n of_o such_o time_n so_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v without_o controversy_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o a_o history_n in_o this_o respect_n a_o man_n be_v more_o unreasonable_a that_o deny_v it_o than_o he_o that_o deny_v livy_n book_v to_o be_v livy_n or_o tacitus_n to_o be_v tacitus_n no_o man_n call_v these_o into_o question_n why_o shall_v we_o question_v this_o that_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n set_v down_o in_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o birth_n his_o life_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o to_o press_v that_o further_o i_o will_v only_o make_v that_o use_n of_o it_o 1_o that_o a_o great_a scholar_n in_o his_o time_n once_o do_v upon_o the_o point_n truth_n a_o noble_a earl_n of_o mirandula_n if_o there_o be_v no_o call_v these_o thing_n into_o question_n if_o they_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n why_o then_o how_o be_v it_o that_o man_n live_v as_o if_o they_o make_v no_o question_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o they_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v those_o that_o live_v as_o if_o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o christian_a truth_n have_v no_o truth_n at_o all_o in_o they_o mâ—n_z live_v so_o careless_o and_o profane_o and_o slight_a and_o scorn_v these_o great_a mystery_n as_o if_o they_o make_v no_o question_n but_o they_o be_v false_a the_o life_n of_o man_n show_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o this_o that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n true_a simile_n to_o give_v a_o instance_n or_o two_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o go_v through_o a_o storm_n for_o some_o great_a matter_n if_o he_o do_v believe_v he_o shall_v have_v some_o great_a preferment_n will_v he_o not_o adventure_v certain_o he_o will_v those_o therefore_o that_o will_v not_o venture_v any_o thing_n for_o this_o excellent_a treasure_n this_o unsearchable_a treasure_n for_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o gospel_n simile_n do_v they_o believe_v it_o he_o that_o will_v not_o part_v with_o a_o penny_n for_o the_o gain_v of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n do_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o there_o be_v such_o a_o disproportion_n between_o that_o that_o he_o part_n with_o and_o that_o that_o be_v promise_v that_o if_o he_o do_v believe_v it_o his_o heart_n will_v yield_v and_o assent_v to_o it_o he_o will_v redeem_v it_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o a_o petty_a thing_n much_o more_o in_o this_o case_n have_v such_o a_o excellent_a treasure_n propound_v those_o therefore_o that_o will_v deny_v themselves_o no_o lust_n that_o will_v part_v with_o nothing_o for_o christ_n sake_n do_v they_o believe_v these_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v without_o controversy_n certain_o they_o do_v not_o for_o there_o be_v a_o less_o disproportion_n in_o the_o thing_n i_o name_v before_o then_o between_o any_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o great_a good_a thing_n we_o have_v discover_v here_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o there_o be_v little_a faith_n in_o the_o world_n again_o 2._o in_o that_o he_o say_v without_o controversy_n or_o confess_o catholic_a great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n here_o we_o may_v know_v then_o what_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v entertain_v as_o catholic_a universal_a truth_n those_o that_o without_o question_n be_v receive_v then_o if_o the_o question_n be_v which_o be_v the_o catholic_a truth_n popery_n or_o our_o religion_n i_o say_v not_o popery_n but_o our_o religion_n i_o prove_v it_o from_o hence_o that_o which_o without_o controversy_n all_o church_n have_v hold_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n yea_o and_o the_o adversary_n and_o opposite_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v catholic_a but_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o church_n even_o among_o the_o adversary_n hold_v the_o positive_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n that_o christ_n have_v reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v be_v confess_v without_o controversy_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o all_o writer_n and_o be_v still_o even_o among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o for_o they_o hold_v all_o the_o positive_a point_n that_o we_o do_v they_o hold_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o not_o alone_o but_o tradition_n also_o that_o christ_n be_v mediator_n but_o not_o alone_o so_o they_o add_v their_o part_n but_o they_o hold_v the_o positive_a part_n that_o we_o hold_v therefore_o i_o ground_n that_o from_o the_o text_n that_o which_o without_o controversy_n have_v be_v hold_v in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o controversy_n hold_v by_o ourselves_o and_o the_o adversary_n it_o be_v more_o catholic_a and_o general_a
for_o god_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n for_o happiness_n itself_o to_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o riches_n of_o all_o in_o he_o to_o become_v poor_a for_o our_o sake_n for_o he_o that_o ever_o enjoy_v his_o father_n presence_n to_o want_v the_o beam_n of_o it_o for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v his_o father_n justice_n and_o undergo_v his_o wrath_n for_o our_o sin_n here_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wonderment_n indeed_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n as_o this_o be_v for_o small_a purpose_n 1_o purpose_n that_o the_o great_a god_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o piece_n of_o earth_n that_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o poor_a and_o weak_a man_n the_o immortal_a god_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o to_o die_v that_o he_o who_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v comprehend_v shall_v be_v enclose_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n for_o he_o to_o be_v so_o abase_v as_o there_o be_v never_o any_o abasement_n like_a unto_o christ_n abasement_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o person_n if_o angel_n have_v do_v so_o alas_o they_o be_v inferior_a creature_n they_o be_v servant_n to_o god_n but_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n when_o it_o be_v so_o low_a for_o so_o excellent_a a_o person_n to_o be_v abase_v so_o low_a there_o be_v none_o ever_o suffer_v that_o that_o god_n in_o our_o flesh_n suffer_v for_o as_o communion_n with_o his_o father_n be_v sweet_a to_o he_o then_o to_o all_o man_n beside_o so_o for_o he_o to_o want_v communion_n with_o his_o father_n upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o it_o be_v the_o great_a abasement_n to_o he_o be_v the_o most_o sensible_a of_o it_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o suffering_n like_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v for_o small_a purpose_n for_o little_a sin_n or_o for_o few_o sin_n only_o oh_o no_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o foundation_n to_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o extremity_n of_o temptation_n despair_n to_o stay_v our_o conscience_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o great_a and_o cry_a sin_n oh_o despair_v not_o despair_v not_o this_o great_a mystery_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o for_o the_o great_a god_n to_o become_v man_n it_o be_v for_o great_a sin_n that_o where_o sin_n have_v abound_v grace_n may_v superabound_a god_n intend_v in_o this_o to_o set_v down_o the_o accuse_a conscience_n to_o quiet_a and_o still_o it_o god_n be_v offend_v it_o be_v true_a but_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n have_v make_v reconciliation_n and_o satisfaction_n he_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o god_n will_v answer_v god_n god_n the_o son_n will_v answer_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o this_o office_n by_o he_o 3._o he_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v rom._n 3._o to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n therefore_o in_o all_o rise_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n let_v we_o remember_v this_o great_a mystery_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n god_n purpose_n in_o this_o be_v to_o triumph_v as_o it_o be_v over_o all_o the_o clamour_n of_o conscience_n whatsoever_o over_o all_o thing_n that_o satan_n object_n what_o he_o will_v here_o be_v a_o shield_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n to_o beat_v back_o all_o his_o fiery_a dart_n god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v found_v in_o christ_n in_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n do_v intend_v to_o be_v gracious_a to_o sinner_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n then_o that_o of_o the_o creation_n for_o god_n there_o do_v good_a to_o a_o good_a man_n he_o make_v adam_n good_a and_o continue_v he_o good_a while_o he_o stand_v but_o after_o the_o fall_n god_n intend_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o doubt_v unbelieved_a soul_n against_o the_o great_a ill_n of_o sin_n and_o despair_n answer_v and_o against_o all_o objection_n for_o sin_n whatsoever_o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n either_o natural_a or_o actual_a it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o glorify_v his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o prevail_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o great_a ill_n that_o can_v be_v now_o he_o be_v good_a to_o sinner_n and_o to_o great_a sinner_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n raise_v up_o our_o soul_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o this_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v with_o any_o sin_n our_o sin_n be_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v give_v a_o price_n answerable_a what_o temptation_n will_v not_o vanish_v as_o a_o cloud_n before_o the_o wind_n when_o we_o see_v god_n love_n in_o send_v his_o son_n and_o christ_n love_n in_o take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o to_o reconcile_v we_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o blood_n therefore_o let_v we_o treasure_n up_o this_o comfort_n it_o be_v a_o spring_n of_o comfort_n a_o well_o of_o consolation_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v therefore_o let_v we_o such_o comâ—ort_n out_o of_o this_o breast_n of_o consolation_n we_o may_v turn_v over_o thing_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n with_o ease_n temptation_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v touch_v with_o guilt_n and_o satan_n ply_v we_o with_o temptation_n the_o soul_n will_v have_v no_o rest_n but_o in_o a_o infinite_a ground_n of_o comfort_n the_o soul_n be_v prone_a natural_o to_o mis-give_a and_o to_o forecast_v the_o worst_a and_o to_o conceive_v hardly_o of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n as_o a_o enemy_n and_o satan_n be_v then_o busy_a about_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v hard_a conceit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o forget_v the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v to_o undermine_v our_o unbelief_n by_o all_o mean_n by_o set_v before_o the_o soul_n such_o ground_n as_o the_o most_o unbelieved_a heart_n in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o do_v consider_v of_o will_v fasten_v and_o lay_v itself_o upon_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o cherish_v at_o such_o time_n especial_o large_a thought_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n condescend_v so_o low_o as_o to_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n for_o our_o sake_n awake_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o wondrous_a comfort_n that_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n god_n become_v man_n we_o can_v in_o he_o break_v through_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o as_o i_o say_v when_o conscience_n be_v awake_v there_o be_v other_o manner_n of_o conceit_n of_o god_n then_o when_o it_o be_v sleepy_a and_o drowsy_a a_o sleepy_a christian_a have_v a_o sleight_n conceit_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o as_o little_a thought_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v himself_o oh_o but_o when_o conscience_n be_v awake_v and_o when_o we_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o from_o we_o and_o conscience_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o look_v upon_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o be_v eternity_n then_o if_o there_o be_v not_o somewhat_o for_o conscience_n to_o oppose_v that_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v not_o somewhat_o about_o we_o to_o clothe_v we_o and_o arm_v we_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o justice_n what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o fruitful_a consideration_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o our_o flesh_n and_o that_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n that_o so_o conscience_n may_v have_v full_a satisfaction_n this_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v conscience_n when_o we_o find_v any_o trouble_n rise_v in_o our_o conscience_n for_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n cast_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n in_o our_o flesh_n god_n that_o become_v flesh_n for_o we_o and_o die_v for_o we_o let_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o there_o i_o be_o unworthy_a a_o lump_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o i_o that_o be_v good_a oh_o but_o i_o have_v all_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v righteousness_n for_o i_o he_o have_v abundance_n for_o i_o his_o fullness_n be_v for_o i_o 2.16_o therefore_o you_o have_v it_o coloss._n 2.16_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o fullness_n in_o he_o he_o show_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a suppose_v in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o weak_a that_o we_o be_v as_o ill_o as_o sin_n or_o the_o devil_n
can_v make_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n yet_o in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a and_o for_o this_o end_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a therefore_o in_o all_o doubt_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n let_v we_o labour_v for_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o grace_n that_o carry_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o plant_n and_o fix_v we_o in_o christ_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o ourselves_o in_o he_o and_o consider_v of_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o he_o it_o be_v for_o we_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o we_o be_v ourselves_o in_o he_o we_o be_v in_o a_o glorious_a condition_n god_n and_o oppose_v he_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n for_o all_o will_v fall_v before_o this_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v god_n therefore_o he_o can_v subdue_v all_o he_o be_v man_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v love_v we_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v he_o that_o be_v merciful_a because_o he_o be_v man_n and_o he_o have_v take_v my_o nature_n and_o he_o that_o can_v subdue_v all_o enemy_n because_o he_o be_v god_n god_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o fit_a bottom_n and_o foundation_n for_o faith_n to_o rely_v upon_o let_v we_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o therefore_o in_o all_o temptation_n whatsoever_o we_o can_v glorify_v god_n and_o christ_n more_o then_o to_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o fix_v our_o comfort_n here_o trinity_n by_o this_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n this_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n it_o bring_v we_o into_o fellowship_n with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o it_o teach_v we_o what_o conceit_n we_o shall_v have_v of_o god_n â—o_o have_v love_v thought_n of_o he_o whence_o be_v that_o that_o we_o can_v call_v god_n father_n from_o this_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flâ—sh_n the_o second_o person_n to_o take_v away_o enmity_n be_v manife_a in_o the_o flesh_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o i_o can_v call_v god_n father_n that_o i_o can_v bold_o go_v to_o god_n that_o i_o can_v conceive_v of_o god_n as_o gracious_a and_o lovely_a and_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o our_o person_n be_v become_v lovely_a to_o god_n from_o this_o that_o god_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o our_o nature_n be_v become_v lovely_a to_o he_o and_o his_o be_v sweet_a and_o fatherly_a to_o we_o man_n this_o shall_v help_v we_o against_o satan_n transform_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n he_o present_v he_o as_o a_o terrible_a judge_n indeed_o so_o he_o be_v to_o sinner_n that_o will_v go_v on_o in_o sin_n his_o wrath_n shall_v smoke_v against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o they_o in_o scripture_n but_o no_o repentant_a sinner_n all_o be_v comfort_n come_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o christ_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o he_o come_v to_o save_v sinner_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v let_v we_o conceive_v of_o god_n now_o as_o lovely_a as_o a_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o a_o sweet_a saviour_n make_v flesh_n for_o this_o purpose_n he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n because_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n a_o friend_n to_o both_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o both_o therefore_o we_o shall_v thus_o conceive_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n as_o isaiah_n describe_v he_o 9.6_o and_o conceive_v of_o he_o likewise_o as_o a_o meek_a humble_a man_n the_o one_o to_o establish_v our_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v not_o shake_v have_v such_o a_o great_a god_n to_o rely_v upon_o and_o the_o other_o to_o establish_v our_o faith_n in_o his_o good_a will_n god_n in_o our_o flesh_n god_n a_o name_n of_o power_n god_n in_o our_o flesh_n imply_v mercy_n and_o love_n pity_n and_o compassion_n therefore_o let_v not_o satan_n abuse_v our_o imagination_n if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n for_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o they_o that_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n god_n will_v wound_v the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o they_o that_o go_v on_o in_o iniquity_n and_o they_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o discomfort_v to_o such_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n every_o minute_n of_o their_o life_n there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o they_o and_o hell_n but_o for_o such_o as_o intend_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n god_n meet_v they_o half_a way_n we_o see_v the_o prodigal_n do_v but_o entertain_v a_o purpose_n to_o come_v to_o his_o father_n and_o his_o father_n meet_v he_o god_n in_o our_o flâ—sh_n have_v make_v god_n peaceable_a to_o we_o if_o we_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n god_n in_o he_o be_v become_v a_o love_a gracious_a sweet_a father_n to_o we_o let_v we_o frame_v our_o conceit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v when_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n possess_v our_o soul_n take_v heed_n of_o go_v away_o from_o god_n that_o take_v our_o nature_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n that_o we_o may_v bold_o go_v to_o he_o god_n oh_o what_o boldness_n have_v we_o now_o to_o go_v to_o god_n in_o our_o flesh_n to_o think_v of_o god_n absolute_o without_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n every_o way_n terrible_a but_o to_o think_v of_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n we_o may_v secure_o go_v to_o he_o he_o be_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n we_o may_v secure_o go_v to_o god_n our_o brother_n to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n with_o we_o and_o now_o have_v our_o nature_n in_o heaven_n think_v of_o god_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o the_o cradle_n suck_v the_o breast_n think_v of_o god_n go_v up_o and_o down_o teach_v and_o do_v all_o good_a think_v of_o god_n sweat_v for_o thou_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n shed_v his_o blood_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a raise_v himself_o again_o and_o now_o in_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n our_o intercessor_n conceive_v of_o god_n in_o this_o flesh_n of_o we_o lovely_o to_o we_o and_o now_o our_o nature_n must_v needs_o be_v lovely_a to_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v lovely_a to_o we_o since_o he_o have_v join_v our_o poor_a beggarly_a flesh_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o second_o person_n let_v we_o thus_o think_v of_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n to_o think_v of_o god_n alone_o it_o swallow_v up_o our_o thought_n but_o to_o think_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n of_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a consideration_n to_o see_v the_o sun_n alone_o in_o itself_o simile_n in_o the_o glory_n and_o lustre_n of_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a without_o hurt_v of_o the_o eye_n but_o to_o see_v the_o sun_n in_o water_n as_o we_o do_v in_o a_o eclipse_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v do_v it_o so_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o god_n alone_o absolute_o but_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n in_o our_o flesh_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o water_n or_o upon_o the_o ground_n god_n in_o himself_o be_v so_o glorious_a that_o we_o can_v never_o see_v he_o as_o he_o tell_v moses_n exod._n 33._o 33._o none_o can_v ever_o see_v god_n and_o live_v that_o be_v god_n naked_o or_o absolute_o oh_o but_o god_n manifest_a in_o our_o flesh_n we_o may_v see_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n to_o see_v he_o there_o to_o see_v god_n in_o our_o flesh_n face_n to_o face_n we_o can_v too_o often_o meditate_v of_o these_o thing_n wonder_n it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v the_o marrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n we_o need_v not_o wonder_v at_o any_o thing_n after_o this_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o that_o mortal_a man_n shall_v become_v afterward_o immortal_a in_o heaven_n since_o the_o immortal_a god_n have_v take_v man_n nature_n and_o die_v in_o it_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o all_o miracle_n yield_v to_o this_o grand_a thing_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n believe_v this_o and_o believe_v all_o other_o therefore_o let_v we_o often_o have_v these_o sweet_a cherish_a conceit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o flesh_n that_o it_o may_v strengthen_v and_o feed_v and_o nourish_v our_o faith_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n 2_o again_o from_o this_o that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o our_o flesh_n nature_n let_v
beset_v of_o devil_n then_o he_o triumph_v when_o he_o be_v visible_o overcome_v then_o invisible_o he_o overcome_v he_o be_v a_o invisible_a conqueror_n when_o he_o be_v visible_o subdue_v for_o do_v he_o not_o on_o the_o cross_n satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o by_o endure_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n free_v we_o from_o it_o and_o from_o satan_n god_n gaoler_n and_o reconcile_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n the_o chief_a work_n of_o all_o be_v wrought_v in_o his_o chief_a abasement_n at_o length_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v i_o but_o he_o that_o die_v rose_z again_o glorious_o therefore_o he_o be_v mighty_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v the_o great_a abasement_n when_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o especial_o than_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o ascension_n in_o his_o state_n of_o glorification_n especial_o so_o if_o we_o go_v from_o christ_n birth_n to_o his_o low_a degree_n of_o abasement_n there_o be_v always_o some_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justification_n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v justify_v in_o a_o double_a regard_n justify_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n god_n he_o be_v justify_v and_o clear_v from_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n and_o bear_v they_o away_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o appear_v again_o to_o our_o discomfort_n he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o how_o come_v christ_n to_o be_v clear_v of_o our_o sin_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o when_o by_o the_o spirit_n by_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o he_o be_v justify_v from_o that_o that_o god_n lay_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n now_o the_o spirit_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a show_v that_o the_o debt_n be_v full_o discharge_v because_o our_o surety_n be_v out_o of_o prison_n all_o thing_n be_v first_o in_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o we_o he_o be_v acquit_v and_o justify_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o we_o man_n and_o then_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n from_o all_o imputation_n of_o man_n from_o the_o misconceit_n that_o the_o world_n have_v of_o he_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n or_o a_o sinful_a man_n no_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n nay_o more_o than_o a_o holy_a man_n he_o be_v god-man_n whence_o be_v his_o miracle_n be_v they_o not_o from_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o overcome_v the_o devil_n devil_n in_o his_o temptation_n who_o can_v overcome_v the_o devil_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n and_o dispossess_v they_o with_o his_o word_n all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n that_o ever_o be_v at_o length_n he_o conquer_v they_o and_o so_o declare_v himself_o mighty_o to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n man_n he_o heal_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o cause_v the_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o the_o bodily_a eye_n to_o see_v the_o dead_a to_o live_v and_o the_o lame_a to_o go_v etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o the_o body_n he_o do_v in_o the_o soul_n likewise_o in_o those_o excellent_a miracle_n he_o be_v justify_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o daily_o convert_v of_o soul_n by_o his_o ministry_n all_o be_v do_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v his_o vicar_n in_o the_o world_n rule_v his_o church_n and_o subdue_a his_o enemy_n so_o that_o he_o be_v every_o way_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v god_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n prophesy_v of_o and_o promise_v to_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v justify_v in_o his_o truth_n that_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v true_a of_o he_o and_o in_o his_o faithfulness_n that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o perform_v the_o promise_n he_o make_v he_o be_v justify_v in_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o all_o those_o attribute_n he_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o you_o will_v say_v object_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v many_o heretic_n that_o think_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n that_o take_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o glorious_a as_o he_o be_v i_o answer_v answer_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o justify_n of_o christ_n justify_v it_o be_v mean_v to_o those_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v he_o to_o those_o that_o shut_v not_o their_o eye_n he_o be_v justify_v to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o he_o be_v to_o those_o who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o blind_v to_o all_o that_o be_v he_o as_o it_o be_v excellent_o set_v down_o john_n 1.14_o 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n we_o behold_v his_o glory_n we_o do_v other_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n but_o they_o be_v those_o who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o malicious_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o sin_v against_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v christ_n a_o ignorant_a people_n that_o have_v not_o faith_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o all_o that_o have_v spiritual_a eye_n to_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o course_n as_o s._n john_n say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n what_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o we_o declare_v to_o you_o so_o that_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o as_o we_o see_v s._n peter_n when_o he_o have_v feel_v his_o divine_a power_n upon_o his_o heart_n by_o his_o preach_a lord_n say_v he_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n whither_o shall_v we_o go_v he_o feel_v the_o spirit_n in_o his_o preach_n and_o so_o another_o time_n s._n peter_n in_o matth._n 16._o 16._o he_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n you_o see_v to_o who_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n to_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n by_o his_o spirit_n himself_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o justify_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n faith_n all_o his_o miracle_n be_v but_o so_o many_o sparkle_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o many_o expression_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o after_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o ascension_n and_o send_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n he_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n more_o glorious_o and_o all_o to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n gainsayers_a and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o impudent_a rebellious_a person_n for_o consider_v that_o he_o wrought_v such_o miracle_n that_o he_o raise_v man_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o raise_v himself_o consider_v that_o he_o call_v the_o gentile_n and_o convert_v the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o weak_a man_n he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n well_o to_o make_v some_o use_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n then_o first_o of_o all_o 1_o christ_n will_v at_o length_n justify_v himself_o length_n this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n however_o he_o be_v now_o as_o a_o sign_n set_v up_o that_o many_o speak_v against_o and_o contradict_v yet_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o he_o will_v glorious_o justify_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o world_n now_o some_o shut_v their_o eye_n willing_o and_o the_o opposite_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o flourish_v yet_o christ_n will_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o all_o his_o elect_n in_o every_o age_n especial_o in_o the_o resurrection_n for_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o appear_v to_o be_v glorious_a in_o his_o saint_n it_o will_v appear_v who_o he_o be_v indeed_o now_o he_o suffer_v many_o to_o tread_v upon_o his_o church_n and_o he_o suffer_v many_o heretic_n to_o deny_v he_o sometime_o in_o one_o nature_n sometime_o in_o another_o and_o so_o to_o offend_v against_o he_o but_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o he_o will_v trample_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n he_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v our_o comfort_n there_o be_v many_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n and_o persecutor_n but_o christ_n will_v be_v justify_v at_o length_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n
to_o the_o truth_n itself_o he_o will_v have_v man_n regard_v the_o thing_n speak_v not_o for_o the_o person_n that_o speak_v they_o but_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n if_o some_o glorious_a creature_n as_o the_o angel_n shall_v preach_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v regard_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o preacher_n more_o than_o the_o truth_n itself_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o messenger_n sake_n and_o then_o man_n god_n will_v knit_v man_n to_o man_n by_o bond_n of_o love_n now_o there_o be_v a_o relation_n between_o pastor_n and_o people_n by_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o then_o condition_n it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o our_o condition_n we_o can_v not_o hear_v god_n speak_v or_o any_o more_o excellent_a creature_n god_n magnify_v his_o power_n the_o more_o in_o blessing_n these_o weak_a mean_n and_o it_o be_v more_o proportionable_a to_o our_o weakness_n to_o have_v man_n that_o speak_v out_o of_o experience_n from_o themselves_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o have_v feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o themselves_o it_o work_v the_o more_o upon_o we_o sinner_n therefore_o those_o that_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o themselves_o first_o s._n paul_n a_o great_a sinner_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o church_n he_o fall_v after_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o these_o great_a apostle_n may_v show_v to_o all_o people_n that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o despair_n if_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o if_o they_o be_v sin_n out_o of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n as_o paul_n he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n or_o against_o the_o second_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n yet_o he_o find_v mercy_n notwithstanding_o and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o find_v mercy_n he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o other_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o other_o and_o so_o if_o we_o relapse_n and_o fall_v let_v none_o despair_v peter_n a_o great_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n a_o apostle_n see_v how_o foul_o he_o fall_v now_o when_o man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n shall_v discover_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n it_o work_v the_o more_o upon_o we_o ordinance_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o have_v a_o right_a esteem_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n because_o the_o profane_a heart_n of_o man_n do_v think_v it_o a_o needless_a matter_n question_n some_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v can_v i_o as_o well_o read_v private_o at_o home_n answer_n yes_o but_o the_o use_n of_o private_a exercise_n with_o contempt_n of_o the_o public_a curse_a they_o have_v a_o curse_n upon_o they_o instead_o of_o a_o blessing_n it_o be_v with_o such_o man_n as_o with_o those_o that_o gather_v mannah_n when_o they_o shall_v not_o it_z stanke_z have_v god_n set_v up_o a_o ordinance_n for_o nothing_o for_o we_o to_o despise_v be_v not_o he_o wise_a to_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o better_a than_o we_o do_v for_o ourselves_o god_n accompany_v his_o ordinance_n with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n the_o truth_n read_v at_o home_n have_v a_o efficacy_n but_o the_o truth_n unfold_v have_v more_o efficacy_n as_o we_o say_v of_o milk_n warm_v simile_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o nourishment_n and_o the_o rain_n from_o heaven_n have_v a_o fatness_n with_o it_o and_o a_o special_a influence_n more_o than_o other_o stand_a water_n so_o there_o be_v not_o that_o life_n and_o operation_n and_o blessing_n that_o accompany_v other_o mean_n that_o do_v preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v object_n ay_o but_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n preach_v it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o church_n it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o church_n when_o it_o be_v build_v then_o other_o help_n or_o prayer_n and_o the_o like_a without_o this_o may_v suffice_v those_o that_o have_v such_o conceit_n answer_n they_o make_v themselves_o wise_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o s._n paul_n 4._o we_o see_v in_o ephes._n 4._o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a preach_v he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n for_o the_o edify_a and_o build_v up_o of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o this_o ordinance_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o build_v up_o still_o and_o for_o the_o knit_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n together_o still_o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o vain_a excuse_n oh_o object_n but_o what_o need_v much_o less_o will_v fere_n he_o turn_v thus_o people_n grow_v to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v this_o heavenly_a mannah_n answer_n preach_n but_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o own_o infirmity_n they_o think_v it_o a_o happiness_n to_o have_v plenty_n for_o natural_o we_o be_v dull_a we_o be_v forgetful_a we_o be_v unmindful_a though_o we_o know_v we_o do_v not_o remember_v and_o though_o we_o remember_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o mind_v thing_n we_o be_v natural_o weak_a and_o therefore_o we_o need_v all_o spiritual_a support_n and_o help_n that_o may_v be_v to_o keep_v the_o vessel_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o perpetual_a good_a case_n the_o more_o we_o hear_v and_o know_v the_o fit_a we_o be_v for_o do_v and_o suffer_v our_o soul_n be_v fit_a for_o communion_n with_o god_n for_o all_o passage_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n therefore_o we_o can_v have_v too_o much_o care_v this_o way_n oh_o let_v we_o therefore_o choose_v mary_n part_n the_o better_a part_n that_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o profane_a conceit_n in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v know_v that_o whensoever_o god_n set_v up_o a_o ordinance_n he_o accompany_v it_o with_o a_o special_a blessing_n and_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o consider_v man_n in_o it_o but_o consider_v the_o ordinance_n which_o be_v his_o and_o be_v he_o there_o be_v a_o special_a blessing_n go_v with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o ministry_n object_n other_o object_n they_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v answer_n the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v it_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o teach_v we_o learn_v but_o the_o spirit_n go_v with_o it_o to_o work_v grace_n necessary_a to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o those_o that_o say_v they_o know_v it_o enough_o deceive_v themselves_o they_o know_v it_o not_o religion_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o can_v it_o be_v learn_v at_o the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o mystery_n but_o it_o require_v many_o year_n to_o learn_v if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o handicraft_n man_n be_v six_o or_o seven_o year_n learning_n it_o and_o be_v religion_n and_o the_o mystery_n and_o depth_n of_o it_o learn_v so_o soon_o think_v we_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o every_o grace_n in_o repentance_n in_o faith_n in_o patience_n that_o no_o man_n know_v but_o those_o that_o have_v the_o grace_n what_o belong_v to_o those_o grace_n religion_n consist_v not_o in_o some_o part_n and_o ability_n to_o speak_v and_o conceive_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v hardly_o learned_a be_v contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n have_v no_o seed_n of_o these_o thing_n even_o the_o outside_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v the_o preparative_n to_o the_o inward_a there_o be_v somewhat_o to_o do_v to_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o these_o thing_n but_o then_o religion_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a mystery_n it_o require_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n let_v we_o therefore_o set_v a_o price_n upon_o god_n ordinance_n there_o must_v be_v this_o dispensation_n simile_n christ_n must_v be_v preach_v preach_v be_v the_o chariot_n that_o carry_v christ_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n preach_v christ_n do_v not_o profit_n but_o as_o he_o be_v preach_v for_o supernatural_a benefit_n if_o they_o be_v not_o discover_v they_o be_v lose_v as_o we_o say_v of_o jewel_n if_o they_o be_v not_o discover_v what_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o discovery_n by_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o that_o end_n whereupon_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o apostle_n before_o that_o be_v the_o main_a converter_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v some_o prerogative_n above_o all_o other_o preacher_n they_o have_v a_o immediate_a call_v apostle_n extraordinary_a gift_n and_o a_o general_a commission_n in_o they_o be_v establish_v a_o ministry_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o will_v give_v no_o mean_a gift_n then_o
when_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v triumphant_o to_o heaven_n the_o great_a gift_n he_o can_v give_v be_v some_o to_o be_v prophet_n some_o apostle_n some_o teacher_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ._n i_o will_v send_v they_o pastor_n according_a to_o my_o own_o heart_n say_v god_n 3_o jer._n 3._o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o all_o gift_n the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v god_n esteem_v it_o so_o christ_n esteem_v it_o so_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o esteem_v it_o and_o to_o add_v this_o further_a preach_v to_o clear_v it_o from_o whatsoever_o may_v rise_v up_o in_o any_o man_n mind_n do_v but_o consider_v in_o experience_n where_o god_n set_v up_o his_o ordinance_n how_o many_o soul_n be_v convert_v some_o be_v saving_o cast_v down_o and_o then_o raise_v up_o again_o their_o life_n be_v reform_v they_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n they_o know_v whither_o they_o go_v they_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o hold_v the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v incomparable_o more_o lightsome_a and_o comfortable_a and_o glorious_a than_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a that_o want_v it_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n experience_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n where_o do_v popery_n and_o profaneness_n reign_v most_o in_o those_o place_n where_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v not_o set_v up_o for_o popery_n can_v endure_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o preach_v but_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n this_o preach_v it_o must_v be_v of_o christ_n christ_n must_v be_v preach_v question_n but_o must_v nothing_o be_v preach_v but_o christ_n answer_n i_o answer_v nothing_o but_o christ_n or_o that_o that_o tend_v to_o christ_n preach_v if_o we_o preach_v threaten_n it_o be_v to_o cast_v man_n down_o that_o we_o may_v build_v they_o up_o if_o a_o physician_n purge_v it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v give_v cordial_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o preach_v to_o humble_a man_n it_o be_v to_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o in_o christ_n all_o make_v way_n for_o christ._n when_o man_n be_v deject_v by_o the_o law_n we_o must_v not_o leave_v they_o there_o but_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o what_o ever_o we_o preach_v it_o be_v reductive_a to_o christ_n that_o man_n may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o christ._n when_o man_n have_v be_v teach_v christ_n they_o must_v be_v teach_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o call_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v themselves_o fruitful_o and_o holy_o and_o constant_o every_o way_n suitable_a for_o so_o glorious_a a_o profession_n as_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o these_o duty_n must_v be_v from_o christ_n the_o grace_n for_o these_o duty_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n of_o a_o christian_n conversation_n must_v be_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o state_n that_o christ_n have_v advance_v we_o unto_o the_o prevail_a reason_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v fetch_v from_o christ._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v say_v s._n paul_n it_o have_v shine_v glorious_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o holy_o in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o main_a object_n of_o preach_v this_o make_v s._n paul_n when_o he_o be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n to_o profess_v no_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o of_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v to_o esteem_v and_o value_v nothing_o else_o he_o have_v art_n and_o tongue_n and_o part_n he_o be_v a_o man_n excellent_o qualify_v but_o he_o make_v show_v of_o nothing_o in_o his_o preach_n and_o in_o his_o value_n and_o esteem_v but_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v by_o christ._n now_o christ_n must_v be_v preach_v whole_o how_o and_o only_o we_o must_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o christ_n nor_o join_v any_o thing_n to_o christ._n the_o galatian_n do_v but_o believe_v the_o necessity_n of_o ceremony_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o you_o be_v fall_v from_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o destructive_a addition_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o christ_n away_o with_o other_o satisfaction_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v enough_o away_o with_o merit_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v all-sufficient_a away_o with_o merit_n of_o work_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n christ_n righteousness_n be_v that_o that_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v find_v in_o and_o not_o in_o our_o own_o all_o be_v but_o dung_n and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellent_a righteousness_n we_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ._n you_o must_v hear_v and_o we_o must_v preach_v all_o christ_n and_o only_o christ._n s._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v jealous_a with_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n over_o those_o he_o teach_v why_o lest_o satan_n shall_v beguile_v they_o and_o draw_v they_o from_o christ_n to_o any_o other_o thing_n why_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o erroneous_a but_o because_o she_o leave_v christ_n and_o cleave_v to_o other_o thing_n therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o keep_v chaste_a soul_n to_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o be_v true_a preacher_n and_o ambassador_n and_o messenger_n they_o must_v be_v jealous_a with_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o look_v to_o nothing_o but_o christ._n christ_n must_v be_v preach_v but_o to_o who_o to_o the_o gentile_n gentile_n here_o lie_v the_o mystery_n that_o christ_n who_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n what_o be_v the_o gentile_n before_o christ_n time_n gentile_n they_o be_v dog_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n censure_n shall_v i_o give_v the_o child_n bread_n to_o dog_n before_o christ_n time_n they_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n before_o christ_n time_n they_o be_v the_o halt_n and_o the_o lame_a that_o he_o the_o great_a feastmaker_n send_v to_o bid_v come_v in_o they_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n without_o christ_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n without_o god_n because_o they_o be_v without_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v in_o what_o misery_n the_o poor_a gentile_n be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n except_o some_o few_o proselyte_n that_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o the_o gentile_n worship_v devil_n what_o be_v all_o their_o god_n but_o devil_n they_o be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n when_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o be_v preach_v among_o they_o they_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n into_o the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n 1._o coloss._n 1_o yet_o we_o see_v here_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o people_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o these_o to_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v such_o a_o mystery_n as_o that_o s._n peter_n himself_o although_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o oft_o time_n by_o christ_n and_o he_o may_v read_v of_o it_o in_o the_o prophet_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o it_o 10._o act._n 10._o when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v to_o cornelius_n he_o see_v a_o vision_n full_a of_o beast_n and_o a_o voice_n say_v kill_v and_o eat_v and_o indeed_o the_o gentile_n be_v little_o better_a than_o beast_n they_o be_v esteem_v so_o before_o they_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o to_o they_o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o s._n peter_n himself_o but_o object_n why_o do_v god_n suffer_v the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n 14.16_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v act._n 14.16_o why_o do_v he_o neglect_v and_o overlook_v the_o gentile_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n so_o many_o thousand_o year_n before_o christ_n come_v be_v they_o not_o god_n creature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n i_o answer_v long_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v those_o witty_a people_n that_o be_v of_o excellent_a part_n to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n but_o there_o be_v matter_n enough_o in_o themselves_o we_o need_v not_o call_v god_n to_o our_o bar_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o they_o be_v malicious_a against_o the_o light_n they_o know_v they_o imprison_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o have_v 1._o as_o it_o be_v rom._n 1._o they_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o that_o they_o have_v therefore_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n god_n may_v well_o be_v excuse_v do_v but_o look_v to_o the_o judgement_n that_o
we_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o and_o to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o then_o it_o look_v to_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v by_o he_o for_o he_o never_o come_v alone_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o all_o that_o tend_v to_o grace_n and_o glory_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a principal_o look_v to_o other_o divine_a truth_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n to_o direct_v and_o sway_v our_o life_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o look_v for_o comfort_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n then_o it_o look_v to_o christ_n especial_o hear_v therefore_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v especial_o look_v to_o unfold_v the_o riches_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o be_v god_n people_n shall_v especial_o desire_v to_o have_v christ_n unfold_v and_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ._n the_o soul_n that_o ever_o find_v the_o sting_n of_o sin_n the_o conscience_n that_o ever_o be_v awaken_v to_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n it_o account_v nothing_o so_o sweet_a as_o evangelicall_n truth_n those_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o husband_n and_o saviour_n a_o carnal_a man_n love_v to_o hear_v moral_a point_n witty_o speak_v of_o as_o delightful_a to_o his_o ear_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o understand_v itself_o what_o it_o be_v by_o nature_n that_o ever_o feel_v in_o any_o degree_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n of_o all_o point_n it_o desire_v most_o to_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v therefore_o we_o may_v judge_v ourselves_o by_o our_o ear_n of_o what_o temper_n our_o soul_n be_v for_o the_o ear_n taste_v if_o speech_n as_o the_o mouth_n do_v meat_n as_o job_n say_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n world_n by_o world_n especial_o here_o in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o world_n take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n of_o elect_a there_o be_v a_o world_n in_o the_o world_n as_o one_o say_v well_o in_o unfolding_a this_o point_n as_o we_o see_v man_n be_v call_v a_o little_a world_n in_o the_o great_a world_n christ_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o by_o preach_v a_o world_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o world_n of_o believer_n hence_o we_o may_v clear_v our_o judgement_n in_o that_o point_n that_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o redeem_v the_o world_n it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v general_o of_o all_o mankind_n we_o see_v here_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v all_o mankind_n believe_v in_o christ_n be_v there_o not_o a_o world_n of_o unbeliever_n we_o see_v here_o christ_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n that_o be_v opposite_a that_o be_v enemy_n that_o be_v under_o satan_n despair_n who_o shall_v despair_v then_o therefore_o let_v we_o conceive_v well_o of_o christ._n why_o be_v he_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o why_o be_v there_o a_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v wherefore_o be_v all_o this_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v be_v our_o sin_n what_o they_o will_v put_v the_o case_n that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o sin_n in_o one_o man_n that_o one_o man_n be_v a_o world_n of_o naughtiness_n as_o in_o some_o sense_n s._n james_n say_v there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o tongue_n if_o in_o the_o tongue_n much_o more_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o wickedness_n but_o put_v the_o case_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n in_o one_o man_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n now_o pacify_v in_o christ_n look_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n you_o see_v here_o christ_n be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n do_v but_o consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n in_o scripture_n how_o it_o be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v in_o a_o opposite_a state_n to_o christ_n and_o look_v to_o the_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o world_n what_o wretched_a people_n be_v the_o corinthian_n before_o they_o believe_v and_o the_o ephesian_n and_o the_o rest_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o despair_n savage_n nor_o as_o i_o say_v before_o let_v we_o not_o despair_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v savage_n in_o other_o part_n how_o bad_a soever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o christ_n will_v be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n christ_n almighty_a power_n go_v with_o his_o own_o ordinance_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o world_n lie_v before_o christ_n as_o belove_v of_o he_o some_o in_o all_o nation_n the_o gospel_n be_v like_o the_o sea_n what_o it_o lose_v in_o one_o place_n simile_n it_o gain_v in_o another_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n if_o it_o lose_v in_o one_o part_n if_o it_o be_v not_o respect_v it_o get_v in_o another_o till_o it_o have_v go_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n jew_n and_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o then_o come_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n why_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v it_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o see_v christ_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v therefore_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v call_v there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o and_o keep_v their_o nation_n distinct_a from_o other_o mystery_n now_o i_o shall_v show_v how_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n christ_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n to_o join_v these_o together_o the_o world_n and_o believe_v it_o be_v almost_o as_o great_a a_o mystery_n as_o to_o join_v god_n and_o man_n together_o a_o virgin_n and_o a_o mother_n to_o bring_v a_o vnbeleeve_a rebellious_a heart_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o believe_v together_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n in_o divers_a consideration_n world_n first_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o world_n be_v a_o opposite_a and_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o under_o his_o enemy_n be_v slave_n to_o satan_n be_v idolater_n in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o invention_n which_o man_n natural_o dote_v on_o here_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o shall_v vouchsafe_v it_o to_o such_o wretch_n we_o may_v see_v by_o s._n paul_n epistle_n what_o kind_n of_o people_n they_o be_v before_o they_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n here_o be_v god_n wondrous_a dignation_n that_o god_n shall_v shine_v upon_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n that_o be_v abuse_v by_o satan_n at_o his_o will_n that_o the_o world_n that_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a shall_v at_o length_n stoop_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v lay_v their_o crown_n at_o christ_n foot_n as_o constantine_n and_o other_o christ_n at_o length_n subdue_v the_o roman_a empire_n itself_o to_o the_o faith_n that_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v witty_a and_o learned_a shall_v at_o length_n come_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n for_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n be_v philosopher_n before_o that_o man_n of_o great_a place_n of_o great_a part_n and_o learning_n and_o education_n and_o breed_v shall_v deny_v all_o and_o cast_v all_o prostrate_a at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n for_o these_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o plain_a preach_v for_o meanness_n to_o overcome_v mightiness_n for_o ignorance_n to_o overcome_v knowledge_n yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o great_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v if_o we_o consider_v beside_o their_o greatness_n and_o wisdom_n the_o inward_a malicious_a disposition_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o strong_a man_n possession_n for_o these_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n sure_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n again_o message_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o party_n that_o carry_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v subdue_v a_o company_n of_o weak_a man_n unlearned_a man_n none_o of_o the_o deep_a for_o knowledge_n only_o they_o have_v the_o holy-ghost_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v to_o strengthen_v and_o fortify_v they_o which_o the_o world_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o man_n of_o mean_a condition_n of_o mean_a esteem_n and_o few_o in_o number_n and_o these_o man_n they_o come_v not_o with_o weapon_n or_o outward_a defence_n but_o
mere_o with_o the_o word_n and_o with_o suffer_v their_o weapon_n be_v nothing_o but_o patience_n and_o preach_v offer_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o and_o suffer_v indignity_n as_o s._n austin_n say_v the_o world_n be_v not_o overcome_v by_o fight_v aug._n but_o by_o suffer_v so_o the_o lamb_n overcome_v the_o lion_n the_o dove_n overcome_v the_o bird_n of_o prey_n the_o sheep_n overcome_v the_o wolf_n i_o send_v you_o say_v christ_n as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n and_o how_o by_o nothing_o but_o by_o carry_v a_o message_n and_o suffer_v constant_o and_o undaunt_o for_o go_v with_o their_o message_n for_o they_o have_v cruel_a bloody_a law_n make_v against_o they_o that_o be_v execute_v to_o the_o utmost_a yet_o by_o these_o mean_v they_o overcome_v by_o preach_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o teach_v by_o suffer_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o conquest_n the_o turk_n conquer_v to_o their_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v by_o violent_a mean_n it_o be_v a_o religion_n of_o blood_n but_o here_o as_o i_o say_v meanness_n overcome_v greatness_n ignorance_n overcome_v learning_n simplicity_n overcome_v pride_n baseness_n overcome_v glory_n a_o mystery_n in_o this_o respect_n teach_v again_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o teach_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o his_o affection_n to_o enforce_v self-denial_n to_o man_n that_o natural_o be_v full_a of_o self-love_n that_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o their_o wit_n and_o will_v for_o they_o to_o come_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v fool_n in_o respect_n of_o wit_n and_o to_o resign_v up_o their_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o another_o for_o these_o man_n to_o believe_v thing_n that_o be_v above_o belief_n to_o carnal_a man_n as_o st._n austin_n observe_v aug._n it_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n what_o a_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n be_v this_o to_o win_v such_o entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o do_v yet_o it_o do_v make_v man_n deny_v themselves_o deny_v their_o wit_n their_o will_n their_o good_n their_o life_n therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n again_o suddenness_n if_o we_o consider_v another_o circumstance_n it_o add_v to_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v the_o suddenness_n of_o the_o conquest_n the_o world_n be_v conquer_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ._n in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o christ_n one_o man_n s._n paul_n spread_v the_o gospel_n almost_o all_o the_o world_n over_o he_o conquer_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n he_o spread_v the_o savour_n of_o the_o gospel_n like_o lightning_n sudden_o and_o strong_o because_o there_o be_v a_o almighty_a power_n and_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o thereupon_o it_o come_v to_o be_v thus_o effectual_a with_o the_o world_n again_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o the_o world_n believe_v on_o what_o be_v christ_n indeed_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o appear_v in_o abase_v flesh_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o be_v crucify_v and_o for_o the_o proud_a world_n to_o believe_v in_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n last_o faâ—th_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n especial_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n itself_o faith_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n where_o faith_n be_v wrought_v to_o go_v out_o of_o itself_o and_o to_o embrace_v a_o beginning_n and_o principle_n and_o rise_v of_o life_n from_o another_o to_o seek_v justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o another_o for_o the_o proud_a heart_n of_o man_n to_o stoop_v to_o this_o to_o acknowledge_v no_o righteousness_n of_o its_o own_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n but_o to_o have_v all_o derive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o fetch_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o death_n of_o another_o to_o wrap_v itself_o in_o the_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n give_v of_o god_n for_o it_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n without_o a_o supernatural_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o subdue_v it_o will_v never_o yield_v to_o this_o because_o proud_a flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v always_o have_v somewhat_o in_o itself_o to_o dote_v upon_o and_o to_o set_v it_o out_o before_o god_n and_o when_o it_o find_v nothing_o in_o itself_o than_o it_o despair_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n thus_o to_o go_v out_o of_o itself_o and_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n not_o have_v its_o own_o righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n especial_o for_o a_o guilty_a soul_n that_o have_v its_o eye_n open_v to_o discern_v of_o its_o own_o estate_n for_o a_o conscience_n awaken_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n a_o just_a god_n for_o these_o two_o to_o meet_v together_o god_n and_o a_o doubt_v gall_a misgive_a conscience_n forecast_v the_o worst_a for_o such_o a_o conscience_n to_o find_v peace_n by_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n cast_v itself_o upon_o christ_n this_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v do_v by_o any_o power_n of_o nature_n nature_n there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o nature_n for_o all_o legal_a obedience_n man_n natural_o have_v some_o seed_n to_o love_v his_o parent_n to_o hate_v murder_n and_o the_o like_a but_o to_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o cast_v himself_o upon_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o seed_n of_o this_o in_o nature_n but_o all_o against_o faith_n in_o christ_n oft_o time_n when_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v down_o all_o in_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o make_v against_o he_o and_o then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v his_o heart_n raise_v up_o by_o a_o almighty_a power_n to_o believe_v certain_o this_o must_v be_v a_o mystery_n i_o say_v when_o all_o make_v against_o he_o his_o conscience_n make_v against_o he_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o he_o and_o satan_n temptation_n against_o he_o all_o the_o frame_n of_o thing_n present_a seem_v to_o be_v against_o he_o god_n himself_o oft_o time_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o he_o to_o be_v a_o offend_a god_n just_o offend_v with_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o case_n to_o cast_v itself_o upon_o god_n in_o christ_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o hide_a and_o excellent_a deep_a work_n on_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v in_o this_o branch_n consider_v how_o contrary_a to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n faith_n be_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o shallow_a conceit_n of_o faith_n faith_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a common_a universal_a grace_n to_o believe_v no_o belove_v it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a powerful_a work_n saint_n paul_n set_v it_o out_o divine_o 1.18_o and_o large_o in_o ephes._n 1.18_o he_o call_v it_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n it_o require_v not_o only_o a_o power_n but_o a_o almighty_a power_n to_o raise_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v for_o even_o as_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n creation_n by_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a work_n in_o itself_o than_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n power_n so_o also_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n though_o they_o be_v all_o one_o to_o a_o infinite_a power_n yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v then_o to_o make_v a_o world_n of_o nothing_o for_o when_o god_n make_v the_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v there_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o simple_a nothing_o but_o when_o god_n come_v to_o make_v the_o heart_n believe_v he_o find_v opposition_n and_o rebellion_n he_o find_v man_n against_o himself_o he_o find_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n against_o itself_o he_o find_v opposition_n from_o satan_n that_o help_v man_n distrustful_a heart_n then_o all_o meet_v together_o affliction_n the_o sense_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o man_n guilty_a conscience_n now_o to_o make_v such_o a_o man_n believe_v be_v more_o than_o to_o create_v a_o world_n mercy_n and_o as_o god_n show_v more_o power_n so_o he_o show_v more_o mercy_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n then_o in_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o creation_n there_o he_o do_v good_a to_o a_o good_a man_n adam_n be_v create_v good_a and_o he_o shall_v have_v he_o stand_v have_v continue_v in_o a_o good_a condition_n but_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n god_n do_v good_a to_o evil_a man_n god_n transcend_v in_o his_o love_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n reign_v in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n so_o that_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n be_v great_a in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n it_o require_v a_o more_o supernatural_a power_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o apprehend_v this_o
than_o any_o other_o truth_n as_o the_o work_n in_o redemption_n be_v more_o glorious_a so_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o make_v use_v of_o this_o which_o be_v faith_n it_o must_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o grace_n whatsoever_o and_o as_o it_o must_v be_v god_n that_o must_v save_v and_o redeem_v we_o so_o it_o must_v be_v god_n that_o must_v peswade_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n must_v perform_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n so_o it_o must_v be_v god_n the_o holy-ghost_n that_o must_v persuade_v the_o heart_n that_o god_n love_v it_o so_o much_o and_o raise_v the_o heart_n to_o apprehend_v it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o no_o less_o power_n will_v do_v it_o let_v we_o i_o say_v have_v great_a conceit_n of_o this_o excellent_a grace_n of_o faith_n all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a grace_n a_o rare_a jewel_n when_o christ_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n in_o the_o world_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o rely_v upon_o christ_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v say_v the_o apostle_n he_o may_v well_o say_v it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v no_o ordinary_a gift_n neither_o therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v with_o the_o disciple_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o will_v touch_v grace_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o faith_n be_v put_v here_o for_o all_o grace_n here_o in_o these_o six_o clause_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n there_o be_v only_o this_o one_o that_o be_v within_o we_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n receive_v up_o in_o glory_n these_o be_v all_o without_o we_o but_o this_o one_o believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v only_o within_o we_o and_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v for_o it_o draw_v all_o other_o grace_n after_o it_o it_o enlivens_fw-la and_o quicken_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o spriâ—g_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o it_o be_v the_o first_o grace_n of_o all_o there_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n perhaps_o before_o it_o but_o all_o grace_n have_v their_o quicken_n from_o faith_n it_o infuse_v supernatural_a vigour_n into_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o into_o all_o grace_n whatsoever_o where_o christ_n be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n all_o follow_v love_n and_o patience_n and_o courage_n and_o fortitude_n whatsoever_o as_o we_o see_v in_o heb._n 11._o 11._o by_o faith_n they_o have_v a_o good_a report_n they_o have_v a_o good_a report_n for_o patience_n and_o for_o courage_n and_o other_o good_a work_n but_o all_o these_o come_v from_o faith_n therefore_o by_o faith_n they_o have_v a_o good_a report_n therefore_o the_o act_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n it_o come_v from_o faith_n by_o faith_n enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n by_o faâ—th_n noah_n and_o moses_n do_v so_o and_o so_o signify_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o i'faith_o it_o fetch_v spiritual_a life_n from_o christ_n for_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a it_o knit_v we_o to_o the_o spring_n of_o life_n christ_n adam_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o union_n even_o as_o satan_n by_o unbelief_n do_v infuse_v all_o his_o poison_n at_o the_o first_o for_o by_o make_v our_o first_o parent_n stagger_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v sin_n so_o by_o faith_n all_o obedience_n come_v all_o have_v their_o rise_n and_o begin_n from_o faith_n christ._n as_o it_o draw_v spiritual_a life_n from_o christ_n so_o the_o encouragement_n be_v by_o faith_n to_o all_o other_o grace_n whatsoever_o for_o patience_n and_o love_n etc._n etc._n faith_n must_v set_v before_o they_o the_o object_n and_o the_o reason_n from_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n when_o faith_n propound_v all_o this_o than_o it_o stir_v and_o quicken_v all_o grace_n faith_n yield_v strong_a reason_n and_o discourse_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a why_o do_v i_o hope_v for_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v i_o believe_v it_o first_o why_o do_v i_o love_v god_n i_o believe_v he_o be_v my_o father_n in_o christ_n all_o have_v strength_n from_o love_n and_o that_o from_o faith_n unless_o i_o believe_v that_o god_n love_v i_o in_o christ_n i_o can_v love_v he_o unless_o i_o love_v he_o i_o can_v express_v no_o virtue_n for_o he_o no_o patience_n no_o good_a work_n so_o it_o put_v life_n into_o all_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o put_v for_o all_o believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v much_o of_o this_o faith_n above_o all_o grace_n to_o desire_v it_o and_o be_v a_o mystery_n faith_n and_o so_o excellent_a a_o grace_n we_o have_v need_v to_o discern_v whether_o we_o have_v it_o or_o no_o therefore_o i_o will_v touch_v a_o few_o evidence_n some_o of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o text._n first_o breed_v if_o you_o believe_v it_o come_v usual_o after_o preach_v we_o see_v here_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n whence_o come_v thy_o faith_n if_o not_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n thou_o may_v expect_v it_o to_o be_v a_o bastard_n faith_n it_o have_v not_o a_o right_a beginning_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o contempt_n of_o god_n ordinance_n it_o be_v no_o faith_n but_o a_o presumptuous_a conceit_n preach_v and_o believe_v here_o go_v one_o after_o another_o therefore_o examine_v how_o thy_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o thy_o heart_n again_o conflict_n as_o i_o say_v faith_n be_v a_o mystery_n in_o regard_n of_o such_o a_o world_n of_o opposition_n between_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o christ_n satan_n help_v the_o unbelieved_a heart_n here_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o strife_n and_o conflict_n with_o faith_n therefore_o those_o man_n that_o never_o have_v conflict_n with_o their_o own_o unbelieved_a heart_n that_o never_o have_v conflict_n with_o satan_n temptation_n they_o never_o have_v faith_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o have_v faith_n it_o be_v with_o opposition_n and_o conflict_n no_o grace_n have_v the_o like_a conflict_n and_o opposition_n from_o satan_n for_o satan_n aim_v in_o all_o sin_n to_o shake_v our_o faith_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n love_n as_o god_n aim_v at_o the_o strengthen_n of_o faith_n above_o all_o so_o the_o devil_n hate_v it_o above_o all_o and_o in_o all_o temptation_n whatsoever_o he_o aim_v to_o shake_v our_o faith_n at_o the_o last_o therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v opposition_n to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o doubt_v nature_n and_o to_o satan_n temptation_n and_o to_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n that_o sometime_o be_v clean_o opposite_a to_o a_o man_n for_o a_o sinner_n to_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o miserable_a man_n to_o believe_v glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o a_o die_a man_n to_o believe_v life_n eternal_a for_o a_o man_n tumble_v into_o the_o grave_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a if_o there_o be_v no_o conflict_n with_o these_o thing_n so_o opposite_a to_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n work_v then_o again_o in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o obedience_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1._o 1._o all_o preach_v be_v for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n obedience_n of_o faith_n bring_v obedience_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n examine_v thyself_o therefore_o by_o the_o course_n of_o thy_o obedience_n by_o that_o that_o come_v from_o faith_n see_v what_o it_o work_v in_o thy_o soul_n in_o thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o here_o i_o may_v be_v very_o large_a for_o where_o faith_n be_v peace_n first_o of_o all_o after_o it_o have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o justify_v to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o all-sufficient_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o we_o to_o clothe_v and_o cover_v our_o soul_n then_o it_o pacifi_v the_o conscience_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n faith_n have_v a_o quiet_v power_n it_o quiet_v the_o soul_n because_o it_o propound_v to_o the_o soul_n a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n in_o god-man_n it_o propound_v to_o the_o soul_n christ_n seal_v by_o god_n the_o father_n have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o set_v down_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o able_a and_o man_n and_o therefore_o willing_a to_o save_v faith_n
set_v christ_n as_o woo_v we_o first_o in_o his_o minister_n invite_v we_o allure_a we_o command_v we_o remove_v objection_n from_o our_o unworthiness_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o havie_a lade_v and_o objection_n from_o our_o want_n of_o any_o goodness_n come_v and_o buy_v without_o money_n the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o christ._n hereupon_o faith_n come_v to_o quiet_a the_o soul_n in_o the_o sweet_a course_n that_o christ_n take_v to_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o he_o be_v so_o able_a and_o willing_a and_o show_v his_o willingness_n by_o all_o mean_n that_o may_v procure_v love_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v rest_v without_o doubt_v say_v the_o soul_n sure_o christ_n intend_v well_o to_o i_o be_v so_o able_a god_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o set_v up_o a_o ordinance_n a_o ministry_n whereby_o he_o invite_v i_o and_o allure_v i_o and_o command_v i_o and_o then_o also_o i_o have_v example_n before_o i_o of_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v be_v convert_v hereupon_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v at_o rest_n faith_n have_v a_o quiet_v power_n and_o then_o again_o course_n there_o be_v present_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o course_n jordan_n go_v backward_o there_o be_v a_o turn_n of_o a_o man_n whole_o for_o faith_n be_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o soul_n clean_o another_o way_n it_o turn_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n from_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n to_o a_o better_a world_n we_o see_v as_o soon_o as_o zacheus_n believe_v his_o thought_n be_v alter_v his_o esteem_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v alter_v half_o my_o good_n i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o believe_v they_o burn_v their_o book_n as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n down_o go_v the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o worldly_a thing_n whatsoever_o because_o he_o see_v a_o high_a excellency_n in_o christ._n the_o poor_a gaoler_n when_o he_o have_v misuse_v the_o apostle_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o believe_v we_o see_v how_o he_o neglect_v all_o and_o make_v a_o feast_n for_o they_o present_o as_o soon_o as_o faith_n enter_v into_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o mean_a and_o base_a esteem_n of_o all_o thing_n esteem_n and_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o christ_n all_o be_v dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o esteem_n that_o go_v before_o that_o change_n we_o work_v as_o we_o esteem_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o believe_v we_o esteem_v christ_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o better_a life_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o thereupon_o go_v the_o whole_a soul_n and_o the_o bent_n of_o it_o that_o way_n though_o with_o some_o conflict_n we_o see_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n before_o those_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n the_o ephesian_n the_o colossian_n the_o roman_n etc._n etc._n what_o wicked_a people_n they_o be_v before_o and_o how_o they_o be_v change_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o believe_v than_o they_o be_v saint_n prevail_v again_o where_o this_o faith_n be_v it_o be_v a_o triumph_v a_o conquer_a grace_n a_o prevail_a grace_n it_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v opposite_a for_o it_o set_v before_o the_o soul_n great_a thing_n than_o the_o world_n can_v the_o world_n present_v terror_n what_o be_v these_o to_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v the_o world_n set_v out_o pleasure_n to_o allure_v we_o and_o profit_n and_o favour_n and_o this_o and_o that_o but_o what_o be_v all_o these_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n what_o be_v they_o to_o heaven_n what_o can_v the_o world_n set_v before_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n that_o be_v not_o beneath_o faith_n can_v raise_v the_o soul_n above_o all_o worldly_a thing_n it_o subdue_v the_o natural_a doubt_n and_o love_n the_o fear_n of_o trouble_n and_o care_n for_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o affection_n that_o be_v before_o rule_v in_o the_o soul_n faith_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n subdue_v all_o to_o itself_o and_o make_v they_o all_o serviceable_a thus_o it_o prevail_v if_o not_o at_o the_o first_o yet_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o time_n it_o prevail_v by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n it_o be_v a_o victorious_a grace_n as_o we_o see_v in_o moses_n and_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n how_o it_o prevail_v against_o all_o obstacle_n whatsoever_o how_o many_o discouragement_n have_v bless_v abraham_n to_o leave_v his_o father_n house_n and_o to_o go_v he_o know_v not_o where_o and_o after_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n yet_o faith_n overcome_v all_o so_o moses_n to_o leave_v the_o court_n and_o to_o cleave_v to_o a_o despise_a people_n what_o a_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o faith_n be_v victorious_a therefore_o when_o people_n be_v draw_v away_o with_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o look_n of_o any_o man_n skare_v they_o that_o the_o very_a noise_n of_o danger_n affright_v they_o when_o the_o hope_n of_o any_o rise_n will_v make_v they_o warp_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n when_o the_o hope_n of_o any_o gain_n will_v make_v they_o crack_v their_o conscience_n where_o be_v the_o triumph_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v a_o prevail_a power_n in_o faith_n because_o faith_n set_v before_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o be_v incomparable_o better_a and_o incomparable_o worse_a what_o be_v all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v in_o comparison_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n conscience_n say_v if_o you_o do_v this_o you_o shall_v die_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o be_v all_o the_o world_n can_v give_v in_o comparison_n of_o heaven_n which_o faith_n present_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o believer_n love_n again_o where_o this_o believe_a be_v it_o be_v a_o work_a grace_n 5.6_o it_o work_v by_o love_n by_o the_o love_n to_o god_n it_o desire_v the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o that_o it_o desire_n and_o it_o work_v by_o love_n to_o other_o believer_n it_o work_v towards_o satan_n hatred_n towards_o wicked_a man_n strangeness_n in_o conversation_n it_o be_v a_o work_a grace_n it_o work_v by_o love_n to_o all_o good_a to_o god_n and_o god_n people_n and_o to_o ourselves_o it_o make_v we_o have_v too_o high_a esteem_n of_o ourselves_o to_o be_v stain_v with_o the_o base_a service_n of_o sin_n it_o work_v every_o way_n and_o indeed_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o when_o faith_n set_v before_o the_o soul_n the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v god_n love_v i_o so_o to_o redeem_v i_o from_o such_o misery_n by_o such_o a_o course_n as_o this_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n to_o advance_v i_o to_o such_o happiness_n be_v such_o as_o i_o be_v before_o a_o sinner_n oh_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o will_v constrain_v we_o as_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v i_o and_o then_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v active_a and_o earnest_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n have_v christ_n think_v nothing_o too_o dear_a for_o i_o not_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n on_o purpose_n in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n and_o shall_v i_o think_v any_o thing_n too_o dear_a for_o he_o and_o thereupon_o faith_n work_v and_o stir_v up_o love_n and_o when_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o it_o it_o be_v act_v by_o it_o it_o use_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o performance_n of_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o in_o do_v all_o good_a to_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o ourselves_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o we_o shall_v every_o way_n we_o see_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n 7._o luke_n 7._o when_o she_o have_v 〈◊〉_d forgive_v she_o she_o love_v much_o all_o duty_n come_v from_o love_n what_o need_v i_o speak_v of_o particular_a branch_n christ_n bring_v all_o to_o love_n he_o include_v all_o duty_n in_o that_o one_o in_o love_n because_o they_o come_v from_o love_n and_o have_v love_n to_o carry_v they_o and_o to_o mingle_v itself_o with_o they_o and_o love_n come_v from_o faith_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n evidence_n that_o we_o believe_v where_o there_o be_v no_o love_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n therefore_o let_v we_o labour_v 〈…〉_z affection_n of_o love_n kindle_v if_o 〈…〉_z kindle_a we_o must_v stir_v it_o up_o by_o â—aith_n you_o see_v then_o that_o this_o believe_a be_v the_o lead_a grace_n let_v we_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n therefore_o to_o water_v this_o root_n faith_n when_o we_o will_v have_v tree_n flourish_v and_o thrive_v we_o pour_v water_n to_o the_o root_n of_o they_o now_o
that_o have_v such_o a_o glorious_a condition_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o enter_v into_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n without_o comfort_n yonder_o be_v my_o saviour_n yonder_o be_v a_o house_n provide_v for_o i_o we_o shall_v think_v and_o look_v upon_o heaven_n as_o our_o own_o place_n whither_o christ_n be_v go_v before_o and_o keep_v a_o room_n for_o we_o here_o we_o may_v want_v comfort_n we_o may_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o house_n &_o home_n out_o of_o our_o habitation_n and_o country_n and_o all_o but_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n they_o can_v thrust_v we_o out_o of_o heaven_n nor_o dissolve_v and_o break_v the_o communion_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o they_o can_v take_v away_o either_o grace_n or_o glory_n from_o we_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o any_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o keep_v a_o bless_a condition_n for_o we_o likewise_o trouble_n when_o we_o think_v of_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o world_n of_o the_o enemy_n we_o have_v here_o think_v of_o christ_n take_v up_o to_o glory_n and_o think_v of_o christ_n order_n first_o he_o suffer_v and_o then_o he_o enter_v into_o glory_n so_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v first_o and_o then_o be_v glorious_a we_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v comformable_a to_o christ_n consist_v wherein_o stand_v our_o conformity_n it_o be_v in_o abasement_n first_o and_o then_o in_o glory_n christ_n enter_v into_o glory_n in_o this_o order_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n in_o another_o order_n than_o christ_n do_v shall_v we_o wish_v for_o a_o sever_a condition_n from_o he_o if_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n all_o that_o we_o suffer_v in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v suffering_n of_o conformity_n to_o make_v we_o suitable_a to_o our_o head_n and_o to_o fit_v we_o for_o glory_n and_o our_o great_a abasement_n what_o be_v they_o to_o the_o abasement_n of_o christ_n none_o be_v ever_o so_o low_o and_o there_o be_v none_o so_o high_a as_o he_o be_v the_o low_a in_o abasement_n so_o he_o be_v the_o high_a in_o glory_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o low_a in_o the_o grave_a not_o only_o dead_a but_o under_o the_o kingdom_n and_o command_n of_o death_n then_o he_o rise_v glorious_o and_o ascend_v our_o low_a abasement_n be_v forerunner_n of_o our_o advancement_n and_o glory_n this_o assumption_n of_o christ_n to_o glory_n shall_v help_v we_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o in_o all_o disconsolation_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o comfort_n hence_o we_o must_v not_o think_v of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o his_o honour_n have_v change_v his_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v among_o man_n that_o now_o he_o be_v become_v stately_a that_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v his_o poor_a church_n no_o such_o matter_n he_o regard_v his_o poor_a church_n now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o much_o as_o he_o ever_o do_v the_o member_n here_o can_v suffer_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o head_n in_o heaven_n be_v sensible_a of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v act._n 9_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o 9_o the_o foot_n be_v tread_v upon_o and_o the_o tongue_n complain_v our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v not_o like_o pharaoh_n unkind_a butler_n that_o forget_v joseph_n when_o himself_o be_v out_o of_o prison_n christ_n be_v advance_v to_o honour_n now_o forget_v we_o not_o here_o no_o he_o be_v as_o good_a joseph_n that_o be_v send_v into_o egypt_n to_o provide_v for_o all_o the_o family_n before_o hand_n so_o this_o our_o joseph_n the_o great_a steward_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o be_v go_v to_o provide_v for_o we_o all_o against_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n he_o forget_v we_o not_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o look_v on_o thing_n below_o he_o consider_v every_o poor_a christian_a he_o be_v as_o merciful_a now_o as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n as_o you_o have_v it_o large_o prove_v heb._n 4.7_o 4.7_o he_o be_v man_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a highpriest_n and_o he_o be_v so_o in_o heaven_n and_o pity_v all_o our_o infirmity_n it_o be_v not_o here_o out_o of_o sight_n absence_n out_o of_o mind_n for_o as_o i_o say_v he_o have_v we_o in_o his_o breast_n i_o and_o he_o be_v with_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o his_o body_n but_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v his_o general_a vicar_n be_v here_o with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o comforter_n and_o he_o shall_v abide_v always_o with_o you_o and_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o comforter_n here_o without_o his_o bodily_a presence_n then_o to_o have_v his_o bodily_a presence_n without_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v better_a with_o the_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o be_v present_a by_o his_o spirit_n than_o it_o be_v before_o we_o lose_v nothing_o therefore_o by_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v for_o we_o he_o be_v give_v for_o we_o bear_v for_o we_o he_o live_v for_o we_o he_o die_v for_o we_o he_o rise_v and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n for_o our_o good_a it_o be_v good_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v it_o be_v to_o provide_v a_o place_n for_o we_o and_o to_o send_v the_o comforter_n all_o be_v for_o our_o good_a whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o his_o abasement_n and_o exaltation_n again_o affliction_n this_o administer_v comfort_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n be_v under_o any_o abasement_n at_o the_o low_a it_o have_v a_o glorious_a head_n in_o heaven_n and_o what_o do_v he_o sit_v there_o and_o do_v nothing_o no_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n &_o rule_v his_o church_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n if_o he_o do_v give_v the_o chain_n to_o they_o it_o be_v for_o special_a end_n his_o people_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o that_o they_o endure_v and_o he_o measure_v it_o even_o to_o a_o dram_n whatsoever_o his_o church_n suffer_v for_o they_o be_v his_o member_n and_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o suffering_n he_o be_v a_o highpriest_n that_o be_v touch_v with_o our_o infirmity_n therefore_o nothing_o can_v befall_v his_o church_n without_o his_o government_n he_o le_fw-fr we_o loose_v the_o enemy_n thus_o far_o and_o then_o he_o restrain_v they_o and_o subdue_v and_o conquer_v they_o make_v they_o his_o footstool_n the_o enemy_n seem_v to_o domineer_v now_o and_o trample_v on_o the_o church_n but_o ere_o long_o they_o shall_v become_v the_o church_n footstool_n christ_n will_v govern_v his_o church_n till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v under_o his_o foot_n he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o this_o purpose_n and_o he_o be_v fit_v his_o church_n by_o these_o affliction_n for_o great_a grace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o for_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o let_v we_o not_o take_v scandal_n at_o the_o present_a sight_n of_o thing_n we_o stand_v amaze_v to_o see_v the_o state_n of_o europe_n at_o this_o time_n but_o for_o our_o comfort_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o to_o glory_n and_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o rule_v his_o church_n and_o will_v guide_v all_o these_o wart_n to_o a_o good_a and_o gracious_a end_n simile_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a the_o ship_n may_v be_v toss_v where_o christ_n sleep_v but_o it_o can_v be_v drown_v the_o house_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n it_o may_v be_v blow_v upon_o it_o shall_v never_o overthrow_v the_o bush_n wherein_o the_o fire_n be_v it_o may_v burn_v but_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v consume_v the_o church_n wherein_o christ_n rule_v and_o govern_v it_o may_v be_v toss_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v overcome_v and_o subdue_v nay_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n suffer_v christ_n rule_v and_o exercise_v his_o church_n grace_n &_o mortify_v his_o church_n corruption_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v some_o change_n stand_v water_n breed_v frog_n simile_n and_o other_o base_a creature_n so_o it_o be_v with_o christian_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o exercise_n by_o affliction_n what_o kind_n of_o vice_n grow_v as_o we_o see_v in_o these_o time_n of_o peace_n what_o kind_n of_o life_n most_o man_n live_v that_o we_o may_v take_v up_o a_o admiration_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o merciful_a to_o continue_v his_o truth_n to_o acompanie_v of_o proud_a base_a carnal_a person_n that_o lead_v life_n under_o the_o gospel_n no_o better_a than_o if_o they_o be_v in_o paganism_n therefore_o we_o can_v look_v for_o any_o good_a without_o further_a abasesement_n
into_o heaven_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o the_o same_o body_n that_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n the_o same_o body_n that_o die_v the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v and_o be_v assume_v to_o glory_n suffering_n hence_o likewise_o we_o have_v a_o ground_n of_o patience_n in_o all_o our_o suffering_n from_o another_o reason_n not_o from_o the_o order_n but_o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o glory_n shall_v we_o not_o patient_o suffer_v consider_v the_o glory_n that_o we_o shall_v certain_o have_v if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o who_o will_v not_o be_v patient_a a_o while_n that_o have_v such_o glory_n in_o his_o eye_n therefore_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o our_o suffering_n whatsoever_o what_o make_v moses_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o time_n to_o be_v so_o patient_a they_o have_v a_o eye_n this_o way_n what_o make_v steven_n not_o only_o patient_a but_o glorious_a his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n he_o look_v on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o see_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n what_o make_v the_o martyr_n not_o only_o patient_a but_o triumphant_a in_o all_o their_o suffering_n they_o have_v a_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v christ_n sit_v in_o glory_n and_o to_o see_v themselves_o in_o heaven_n glorious_a in_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o to_o see_v themselves_o glorious_a in_o christ_n but_o in_o themselves_o afterward_o we_o be_v not_o only_o glorious_a in_o our_o head_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v ourselves_o where_o he_o be_v take_v up_o in_o glory_n cause_n and_o let_v it_o stir_v we_o up_o likewise_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o religion_n and_o to_o stand_v out_o in_o good_a cause_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v our_o brother_n no_o not_o after_o his_o resurrection_n go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o our_o nature_n now_o to_o take_v it_o up_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o own_v we_o here_o and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o set_v we_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o for_o fear_n of_o man_n for_o fear_n of_o shame_n for_o any_o base_a earthly_a respect_n be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o glorious_a head_n do_v we_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v a_o head_n that_o be_v glorious_a in_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o ere_o long_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o hold_v out_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n for_o a_o scorn_n for_o a_o word_n for_o a_o frown_n where_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o christian_n that_o hope_v to_o be_v glorious_a he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o here_o say_v christ_n i_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o at_o that_o great_a day_n how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v own_v we_o when_o we_o will_v not_o own_o religion_n here_o when_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o stand_v for_o he_o shall_v we_o think_v to_o stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n all_o base_a carnal_a atheistical_a spirit_n that_o be_v afraid_a of_o disgrace_n of_o displeasure_n of_o loss_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o of_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o let_v they_o know_v there_o be_v no_o comfort_n for_o they_o in_o christ_n exaltation_n for_o if_o they_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o christ_n he_o will_v infuse_v another_o manner_n of_o spirit_n into_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o stand_v for_o christ_n we_o have_v a_o glorious_a head_n a_o glorious_a hope_n a_o glorious_a inheritance_n duty_n and_o let_v we_o go_v on_o with_o encouragement_n in_o good_a duty_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n for_o wherefore_o be_v christ_n in_o heaven_n but_o to_o rule_v his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o to_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n let_v we_o therefore_o go_v on_o with_o confidence_n that_o christ_n from_o heaven_n will_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o subdue_v our_o corruption_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o rule_v his_o church_n and_o what_o be_v his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o subdue_a of_o our_o spirit_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v more_o humble_a and_o more_o holy_a and_o gracious_a every_o way_n let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o our_o corruption_n will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o we_o but_o go_v on_o in_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n that_o die_v for_o we_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o will_v rule_v we_o as_o a_o king_n and_o if_o we_o be_v true_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o shall_v have_v strength_n to_o sustain_v we_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n to_o rule_v we_o by_o his_o gracious_a spirit_n let_v we_o not_o despair_v though_o we_o carry_v this_o and_o that_o corruption_n about_o we_o we_o shall_v by_o little_a and_o little_o overcome_v all_o he_o will_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o overcome_v all_o in_o we_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o that_o overcome_v for_o we_o will_v overcome_v in_o we_o if_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n to_o depend_v upon_o he_o holiness_n again_o this_o mystery_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n it_o tend_v to_o and_o enforce_v godliness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n christ_n receive_v up_o to_o glory_n you_o see_v then_o our_o flesh_n be_v in_o heaven_n christ_n have_v take_v into_o heaven_n the_o pledge_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o give_v we_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o dignify_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_a in_o our_o flesh_n that_o that_o be_v a_o abase_v to_o he_o as_o god_n be_v a_o honour_n to_o our_o nature_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o abasement_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o the_o godhead_n to_o be_v cloud_v under_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v a_o dignify_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v graff_v into_o the_o second_o person_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o our_o nature_n that_o now_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o be_v there_o above_o angel_n our_o nature_n in_o christ_n rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o wherefore_o be_v all_o this_o as_o it_o be_v for_o wondrous_a comfort_n so_o for_o instruction_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o answerable_a to_o our_o dignity_n what!_o have_v god_n take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o second_o person_n and_o exalt_v and_o honour_v and_o enrich_v it_o be_v he_o likewise_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v there_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n attend_v upon_o he_o and_o shall_v we_o debase_v and_o dishonour_v our_o nature_n that_o be_v so_o exalt_v let_v it_o work_v upon_o we_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o a_o holy_a kind_n of_o state_n shall_v we_o defile_v ourselves_o with_o sinful_a course_n &_o make_v ourselves_o base_a than_o the_o earth_n we_o tread_v on_o worse_o than_o any_o creature_n for_o a_o man_n without_o grace_n be_v next_o to_o the_o devil_n in_o misery_n if_o god_n be_v not_o merciful_a to_o he_o if_o god_n have_v thus_o honour_v our_o nature_n above_o all_o create_a excellency_n whatsoever_o shall_v not_o this_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o correspondent_a carriage_n it_o be_v oft_o press_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o call_n and_o indeed_o let_v we_o oft_o consider_v to_o what_o great_a matter_n we_o be_v call_v for_o the_o life_n of_o heaven_n it_o must_v be_v begin_v upon_o earth_n whosoever_o have_v this_o hope_n to_o be_v glorious_a with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n it_o purge_v he_o it_o frame_v he_o to_o be_v like_o the_o state_n he_o hope_v for_o and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o care_n to_o suit_n and_o fit_v his_o carriage_n and_o disposition_n to_o the_o state_n he_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o empty_a hope_n he_o delude_v himself_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v glorious_a with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v also_o glorious_a now_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v grace_n grace_n make_v they_o glorious_a those_o that_o have_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o fashion_n and_o conform_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o be_v like_o christ_n by_o little_a and_o little_a they_o have_v no_o right_a nor_o interest_n in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v after_o be_v christ_n take_v up_o to_o glory_n and_o for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o for_o himself_o
what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n we_o shall_v keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o wicked_a world_n shall_v we_o think_v to_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o glory_n when_o we_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o member_n of_o harlot_n when_o we_o make_v our_o tongue_n instrument_n of_o blaspheme_a god_n and_o christ_n as_o a_o company_n of_o vile_a wretch_n that_o will_v come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o overcome_v their_o atheistical_a nature_n so_o much_o as_o to_o leave_v their_o swear_n and_o filthy_a course_n do_v we_o think_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o glory_n and_o not_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o these_o base_a course_n do_v we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o live_v like_o pagan_n have_v god_n such_o need_n of_o people_n to_o fill_v heaven_n with_o that_o he_o will_v have_v such_o unclean_a person_n shall_v we_o have_v such_o base_a thought_n of_o heaven_n no_o belove_v these_o thing_n must_v be_v leave_v if_o ever_o upon_o good_a ground_n we_o will_v entertain_v thought_n of_o fellowship_n in_o this_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o only_o for_o such_o let_v we_o not_o delude_v ourselves_o there_o must_v be_v a_o correspondence_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n not_o only_o in_o glory_n but_o in_o grace_n and_o the_o conformity_n in_o grace_n be_v before_o the_o conformity_n in_o glory_n will_v god_n overturn_v his_o method_n and_o order_n for_o our_o sake_n no_o no_o all_o that_o come_v to_o heaven_n he_o guide_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n here_o in_o grace_n and_o then_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n he_o give_v gâ—ace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v want_v to_o they_o that_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n but_o first_o grace_n and_o then_o glory_n therefore_o let_v not_o the_o devil_n abuse_v we_o nor_o our_o own_o false_a heart_n to_o pretend_v a_o share_n in_o this_o glory_n when_o we_o find_v no_o change_n in_o ourselves_o when_o we_o find_v not_o so_o much_o strength_n as_o to_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o base_a and_o vile_a corruption_n of_o the_o world_n mortification_n the_o apostle_n from_o this_o ground_n infer_v mortification_n of_o our_o earthly_a member_n you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n 3_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o mortify_v all_o sinful_a lust_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v finite_a it_o can_v be_v carry_v up_o to_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a holy_a and_o divine_a consideration_n but_o it_o must_v die_v in_o its_o love_n and_o affection_n and_o care_n to_o earthly_a thing_n and_o sinful_a course_n therefore_o let_v we_o never_o think_v that_o we_o believe_v these_o thing_n indeed_o unless_o we_o find_v a_o disposition_n by_o grace_n to_o kill_v and_o subdue_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o condition_n though_o somewhat_o there_o will_v be_v in_o we_o to_o humble_v we_o or_o else_o why_o be_v precept_n of_o mortification_n give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v saint_n already_o but_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o will_v draw_v we_o down_o to_o abase_v we_o but_o this_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o live_v in_o filthy_a course_n that_o he_o may_v easy_o command_v himself_o in_o let_v he_o abandon_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o have_v no_o interest_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v receive_v up_o to_o glory_n heavenly-mindednesse_a again_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n glory_n it_o tend_v to_o godliness_n in_o this_o respect_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o heavenly-mindednesse_a the_o apostle_n do_v divine_o force_v this_o in_o the_o forenamed_a place_n 3.1_o coloss._n 3.1_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o from_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n rise_v and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v there_o in_o glory_n he_o force_v heavenly_a mindedness_n that_o our_o thought_n shall_v be_v where_o our_o glory_n be_v where_o our_o head_n and_o husband_n be_v and_o certain_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o strong_a to_o enforce_v a_o heavenly_a mind_n than_o this_o to_o consider_v where_o we_o be_v in_o our_o head_n christ_n our_o head_n and_o husband_n be_v take_v up_o into_o glory_n there_o be_v our_o inheritance_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o our_o fellow_n brethren_n there_o be_v our_o country_n there_o be_v our_o happiness_n we_o be_v for_o heaven_n and_o not_o for_o this_o world_n this_o be_v but_o a_o passage_n to_o that_o glory_n that_o christ_n have_v take_v up_o for_o we_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o have_v our_o mind_n grovel_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n certain_o if_o we_o have_v interest_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o our_o soul_n will_v be_v raise_v to_o heaven_n in_o our_o affection_n before_o we_o be_v there_o in_o our_o body_n all_o that_o be_v christian_n they_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o their_o spirit_n and_o conversation_n beforehand_o our_o heavy_a dull_a earthly_a soul_n be_v touch_v by_o his_o spirit_n they_o will_v ascend_v up_o the_o iron_n when_o it_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o loadstone_n simile_n though_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a body_n it_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o loadstone_n it_o follow_v it_o the_o sun_n it_o draw_v up_o vapour_n that_o be_v heavy_a body_n of_o themselves_o christ_n as_o the_o loadstone_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o have_v a_o attractive_a force_n to_o draw_v we_o up_o there_o be_v not_o the_o earthly_o disposition_n in_o the_o world_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o heavy_a as_o iron_n if_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o have_v our_o heart_n once_o touch_v by_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v draw_v we_o up_o though_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v heavy_a and_o lumpish_a this_o meditation_n that_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v in_o glory_n and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o he_o and_o that_o our_o happiness_n be_v there_o it_o will_v purge_v and_o refine_v we_o from_o our_o earthlynesse_n and_o draw_v up_o our_o iron_n heavy_a cold_a heart_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o atheism_n infidelity_n and_o infidelity_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o indeed_o our_o base_a nature_n be_v prone_a to_o sink_v down_o and_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o present_a thing_n that_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v there_o for_o we_o yet_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v plod_v and_o plot_v altogether_o for_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o heaven_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o happiness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v below_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o that_o can_v satisfy_v the_o capacious_a nature_n of_o man_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o rest_v in_o any_o thing_n here_o consider_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o we_o where_o christ_n be_v in_o glory_n therefore_o when_o we_o find_v our_o soul_n fall_v down_o of_o themselves_o or_o draw_v downward_o to_o base_a care_n and_o earthly_a contentment_n by_o any_o thing_n here_o below_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o raise_v up_o ourselves_o with_o such_o meditation_n i_o know_v not_o any_o more_o fruitful_a then_o to_o consider_v the_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o christ_n be_v take_v into_o glory_n not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o all_o his_o 17._o for_o where_o i_o be_o say_v he_o it_o be_v my_o will_n that_o they_o be_v there_o also_o christ_n shall_v lose_v his_o prayer_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v he_o to_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o only_o his_o prayer_n but_o his_o will_n and_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o make_v good_a his_o will_n the_o will_n of_o man_n may_v be_v frustrate_a because_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o live_v to_o make_v good_a his_o own_o will_n and_o his_o will_n be_v that_o we_o be_v where_o he_o be_v now_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v this_o can_v he_o be_v base_a and_o earthly-minded_n certain_o no_o where_o our_o treasure_n be_v our_o heart_n will_v be_v there_o also_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eagle_n will_v resort_v if_o we_o do_v make_v these_o thing_n our_o treasure_n we_o will_v mount_v above_o earthly_a thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o if_o we_o have_v that_o esteem_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n where_o christ_n be_v as_o we_o shall_v and_o may_v have_v duty_n and_o it_o be_v
not_o only_a meditation_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o be_v heavenly-minded_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o head_n of_o influence_n in_o heaven_n convey_v spiritual_a life_n to_o draw_v we_o up_o when_o i_o be_o ascend_v i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n after_o i_o there_o be_v a_o virtue_n from_o christ_n that_o do_v it_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o consequence_n as_o well_o as_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o equity_n there_o be_v a_o influence_n issue_v from_o christ_n our_o head_n to_o make_v we_o so_o indeed_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v otherwise_o they_o may_v thank_v themselves_o the_o best_a of_o we_o indeed_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v abase_v that_o we_o betray_v our_o comfort_n and_o the_o mean_n that_o we_o have_v of_o raise_v up_o our_o dead_a and_o dull_a heart_n for_o want_v of_o meditation_n let_v we_o but_o keep_v this_o faith_n in_o exercise_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o glory_n and_o we_o in_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o very_o as_o if_o we_o be_v there_o in_o our_o person_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v ere_o long_o and_o then_o let_v we_o be_v uncomfortable_a and_o base_a and_o earthly-minded_n if_o we_o can_v to_o conclude_v all_o christ._n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v first_o sinful_a and_o then_o sanctify_v first_o humble_a and_o then_o raise_v so_o our_o meditation_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v in_o this_o order_n first_o think_v of_o christ_n as_o abase_v and_o crucify_v for_o the_o first_o comfort_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v in_o christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n before_o it_o come_v to_o receive_v up_o into_o glory_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v comâ—ortable_a thought_n of_o this_o christ_n receive_v up_o in_o glory_n think_v of_o he_o first_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n let_v we_o have_v recourse_n in_o our_o thought_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o christ_n bear_v and_o lie_v in_o the_o manger_n go_v up_o and_o down_o do_v good_a hunger_a and_o thirst_v suffer_v in_o the_o garden_n sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n nail_v on_o the_o cross_n cry_v to_o his_o father_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o finish_v all_o upon_o the_o cross_n lie_v three_o day_n in_o the_o grave_a have_v recourse_n to_o christ_n thus_o abase_v and_o all_o for_o we_o to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n he_o obey_v god_n to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o disobedience_n oh_o here_o will_v be_v comfortable_a thought_n for_o a_o wound_a soul_n pierce_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n assault_v by_o satan_n to_o think_v thus_o of_o christ_n abase_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o to_o think_v of_o he_o take_v up_o into_o glory_n sacrament_n in_o the_o sacrament_n our_o thought_n must_v especial_o have_v recourse_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o christ_n body_n break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v as_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o that_o we_o have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n abasement_n and_o suffering_n by_o satisfy_v his_o father_n wrath_n and_o reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n then_o think_v of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n appear_v there_o for_o we_o keep_v that_o happiness_n that_o he_o have_v purchase_v by_o his_o death_n for_o we_o and_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o our_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o shed_v more_o abundant_o be_v in_o that_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n heaven_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v in_o that_o abundance_n before_o christ_n be_v ascend_v to_o glory_n as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o order_n we_o shall_v have_v comfortable_a thought_n of_o christ._n to_o think_v of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o will_v dazzle_v our_o eye_n it_o will_v terrify_v we_o be_v sinner_n to_o think_v of_o his_o glory_n be_v now_o ascend_v but_o when_o we_o think_v of_o he_o as_o descend_v first_o as_o he_o say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o ascend_v but_o he_o that_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o who_o be_v this_o that_o be_v take_v up_o in_o glory_n be_v it_o not_o he_o that_o be_v manifest_a in_o our_o flesh_n before_o this_o will_v be_v comfortable_a therefore_o let_v we_o first_o begin_v with_o christ_n abasement_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v comfortable_a thought_n of_o his_o exaltation_n these_o point_n be_v very_o useful_a conclusion_n be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o religion_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n above_o all_o other_o other_o point_n have_v their_o life_n and_o vigour_n and_o quicken_a from_o these_o grand_a mystery_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o let_v we_o oft_o feed_v our_o thought_n with_o these_o thing_n of_o christ_n abasement_n and_o glory_n consider_v he_o in_o both_o as_o a_o public_a person_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o our_o surety_n and_o then_o see_v ourselves_o in_o he_o and_o labour_n to_o have_v virtue_n from_o he_o fit_v we_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o such_o a_o condition_n the_o very_a serious_a meditation_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v put_v a_o glory_n upon_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o believe_a of_o they_o will_v transform_v we_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n finis_fw-la angel_n acclamation_n or_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n celebrate_v by_o the_o heavenly_a host._n by_o the_o late_a learned_a and_o reverend_a divine_a richard_n sib_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n master_n of_o katherine_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n and_o sometime_o preacher_n at_o grays-inn_n isai_n 9.6_o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o london_n print_v by_o e._n p._n for_o n._n bourne_n at_o the_o royal_a exchange_n and_o rapha_n harford_n at_o the_o gild_a bible_n in_o queen_n head_n alley_n in_o paternoster_n row_n 1638._o angel_n acclamation_n luke_n 2.13_o 14._o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n the_o word_n be_v few_o and_o pregnant_a very_o precious_a have_v much_o excellency_n in_o a_o little_a quantity_n the_o heaven_n never_o open_v but_o to_o great_a purpose_n when_o god_n open_v his_o mouth_n it_o be_v for_o some_o special_a end_n and_o when_o the_o angel_n appear_v it_o be_v upon_o some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n this_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a apparition_n that_o ever_o be_v â—â—6_n set_v aside_o that_o that_o be_v at_o christ_n baptism_n when_o the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o father_n speak_v and_o the_o holy-ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n glorious_a when_o all_o the_o trinity_n appear_v but_o there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o apparition_n of_o angel_n as_o at_o this_o time_n and_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n for_o there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o ground_n for_o it_o matter_n whether_o we_o regard_v the_o matter_n itself_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o thing_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o never_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o god_n to_o take_v man_n nature_n on_o he_o for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o join_v together_o for_o the_o creator_n to_o become_v a_o creature_n benefit_n or_o whether_o we_o regard_v the_o benefit_n that_o come_v to_o we_o thereby_o christ_n by_o this_o mean_n bring_v god_n and_o man_n together_o since_o the_o fall_n christ_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n they_o be_v make_v in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o gentile_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o be_v reveal_v by_o degree_n 3.15_o first_o general_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n then_o more_o particular_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o then_o to_o one_o tribe_n judah_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v of_o he_o then_o to_o one_o family_n the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o then_o more_o particular_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o the_o place_n bethlehem_n till_o at_o the_o last_o john_n baptist_n point_v he_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o after_o midnight_n the_o sun_n grow_v up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o his_o beam_n stâ—â—ke_v forth_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o after_o it_o appear_v in_o glory_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o he_o come_v near_o so_o he_o discover_v himself_o more_o glorious_o by_o degree_n till_o he_o be_v bear_v indeed_o and_o then_o you_o see_v here_o a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n
that_o have_v disposition_n like_o they_o will_v study_v how_o this_o bless_a truth_n may_v be_v promote_v and_o propagate_v and_o spread_v even_o over_o the_o world_n therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v every_o one_o to_o spread_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v minister_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o unfold_v and_o open_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ._n again_o christ._n we_o glorify_v god_n in_o christ_n when_o we_o see_v such_o glory_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o do_v transform_v we_o and_o change_v we_o and_o from_o a_o inward_a change_n we_o have_v always_o a_o bless_a disposition_n to_o glorify_v god_n as_o i_o show_v out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o law_n we_o see_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o it_o do_v not_o change_n and_o transform_v we_o to_o be_v good_a and_o gracious_a but_o when_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n shine_v in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o we_o dare_v not_o look_v upon_o god_n immediate_o it_o change_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v gracious_a like_o unto_o christ_n therefore_o if_o we_o find_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v change_v our_o disposition_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n then_o we_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n indeed_o for_o to_o glorify_v god_n be_v a_o action_n that_o can_v proceed_v but_o from_o a_o disposition_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v the_o instrument_n must_v be_v set_v in_o tune_n before_o it_o can_v yield_v this_o excellent_a music_n to_o glorify_v god_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v that_o be_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v set_v in_o order_n with_o grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o the_o meditation_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v alter_v our_o disposition_n to_o love_n god_n and_o that_o that_o please_v god_n to_o do_v good_a to_o man_n to_o delight_v in_o goodness_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v instrument_n in_o tune_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o that_o we_o have_v a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v for_o it_o have_v a_o transform_a power_n to_o work_v this_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v holy_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o forgive_a our_o sin_n and_o advance_v we_o to_o heaven_n have_v this_o effect_n in_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v a_o true_a notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o eminency_n of_o god_n grace_n otherwise_o if_o we_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n to_o make_v the_o benefit_n by_o christ_n a_o pretence_n and_o cover_n for_o our_o wicked_a and_o loose_a life_n we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n but_o though_o in_o word_n we_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n yet_o in_o our_o life_n we_o deny_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o hypocrite_n in_o isaiah_n 66.5_o 66.5_o they_o have_v good_a speech_n in_o their_o mouth_n say_v god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o and_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v so_o you_o shall_v find_v those_o that_o be_v opposer_n and_o persecutor_n and_o hater_n of_o sincerity_n will_v sing_v gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la god_n be_v glorify_v but_o what_o good_a will_v this_o do_v they_o if_o they_o have_v diabolical_a satanical_a disposition_n if_o they_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n in_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o hate_v that_o that_o be_v good_a the_o devil_n in_o the_o gospel_n can_v glorify_v god_n for_o their_o own_o end_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o devil_n incarnate_a can_v come_v to_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o seem_v to_o praise_n god_n oh_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n for_o to_o glorify_v god_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n especial_o of_o the_o spirit_n all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n it_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n root_n of_o a_o sanctify_a judgement_n out_o of_o ground_n why_o we_o do_v it_o the_o wish_n of_o the_o angel_n here_o glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a it_o come_v from_o a_o good_a ground_n because_o they_o know_v god_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o christ_n for_o judicious_a phrase_n be_v found_v upon_o truth_n so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o sanctify_a judgement_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o the_o affection_n must_v be_v in_o tune_n answerable_a to_o those_o truth_n than_o we_o be_v sit_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o all_o this_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n transform_v we_o again_o glory_n we_o glorify_v god_n when_o we_o take_v to_o heart_n any_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v or_o stop_v or_o eclipse_v god_n truth_n and_o obscure_v it_o when_o it_o work_v zeal_n in_o we_o in_o our_o place_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v when_o it_o affect_v we_o deep_o to_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n hinder_v any_o way_n if_o there_o be_v any_o desire_n of_o glorify_v god_n there_o will_v be_v zeal_n the_o heart_n will_v move_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o indignation_n when_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o his_o truth_n eclipse_v with_o false_a doctrine_n or_o by_o ill_a practice_n it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o therefore_o those_o that_o either_o be_v instrument_n of_o stop_v or_o obscure_v the_o truth_n or_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v reproach_v by_o their_o wicked_a life_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o instrument_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n when_o they_o see_v god_n dishonour_v sure_o they_o can_v speak_v little_a comfort_n to_o themselves_o they_o have_v neither_o angelical_a nor_o evangelicall_n disposition_n for_o if_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v work_v this_o be_v in_o they_o joy_n again_o if_o we_o apprehend_v this_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n aright_o it_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o glorious_a joy_n for_o joy_n be_v a_o disposition_n especial_o that_o fit_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n than_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o glorify_v god_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v with_o joy_n when_o we_o think_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n when_o we_o think_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o we_o think_v of_o heaven_n when_o we_o can_v think_v of_o hell_n with_o joy_n as_o be_v subdue_v and_o bless_v god_n for_o christ_n when_o we_o can_v think_v of_o all_o that_o be_v opposite_a as_o conquer_v in_o christ_n so_o that_o our_o joy_n be_v enlarge_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o our_o own_o bless_a condition_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n we_o be_v in_o a_o disposition_n to_o glorify_v god_n but_o i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o further_o in_o this_o point_n glory_n this_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o duty_n to_o which_o we_o be_v stir_v by_o the_o angel_n glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o main_a hindrance_n of_o it_o that_o we_o give_v not_o god_n more_o glory_n ignorance_n the_o main_a hindrance_n be_v a_o double_a veil_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o glorious_a light_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o else_o if_o we_o do_v know_v it_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o thereupon_o instead_o of_o that_o bless_a disposition_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n there_o come_v a_o admiration_n of_o carnal_a excellency_n a_o delight_v in_o base_a thing_n this_o ignorance_n be_v partly_o from_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v overcast_v sometime_o that_o such_o great_a thing_n be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v true_a our_o heart_n have_v a_o hell_n of_o unbelief_n in_o they_o and_o sometime_o the_o policy_n of_o satan_n who_o cast_v dust_n in_o our_o eye_n and_o labour_n that_o we_o may_v not_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n ignorance_n arise_v from_o within_o or_o without_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n why_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o
what_o do_v he_o talk_v of_o peace_n with_o god_n when_o he_o be_v in_o league_n with_o god_n enemy_n therefore_o though_o such_o man_n out_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v hard_a than_o the_o nether_a millstone_n and_o god_n seal_v they_o up_o under_o a_o hard_a heart_n to_o damnation_n except_o some_o terrible_a judgement_n awake_v they_o force_v a_o peace_n upon_o themselves_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v none_o and_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o their_o cost_n ere_o long_o therefore_o let_v we_o examine_v our_o own_o heart_n how_o we_o stand_v affect_v to_o any_o sinful_a course_n there_o may_v be_v infirmity_n and_o weakness_n hang_v upon_o the_o best_a that_o be_v beside_o their_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n but_o for_o a_o man_n resolve_o to_o set_v himself_o in_o a_o ill_a way_n how_o can_v he_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o with_o satan_n at_o the_o same_o time_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o daub_v with_o our_o own_o conscience_n 5._o again_o where_o there_o be_v a_o true_a peace_n establish_v there_o be_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o word_n of_o peace_n the_o gospel_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o st._n paul_n call_v it_o 2_o cor._n 5._o he_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n those_o that_o find_v this_o peace_n there_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o breast_n a_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o their_o peace_n how_o come_v we_o to_o have_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v it_o not_o by_o open_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o say_v the_o scripture_n bless_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n the_o mean_a part_n of_o their_o body_n their_o foot_n be_v bless_v therefore_o those_o that_o have_v despicable_a conceit_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o deprave_v the_o labour_n and_o pain_n of_o that_o office_n and_o calling_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o have_v profane_a heart_n for_o whosoever_o have_v have_v any_o grace_n wrought_v by_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o of_o peace_n they_o will_v high_o esteem_v it_o and_o respect_v they_o for_o their_o office_n sake_n it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o last_o other_o those_o that_o have_v find_v peace_n â—are_v peaceable_a it_o be_v universal_o true_a god_n do_v make_v a_o impression_n of_o the_o same_o disposition_n in_o we_o to_o other_o we_o apprehend_v god_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v peaceable_a to_o we_o we_o be_v peaceable_a to_o other_o therefore_o in_o isaiah_n 11._o 11._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n it_o alter_v and_o change_v man_n disposition_n it_o make_v wolf_n and_o lion_n to_o be_v of_o a_o mild_a disposition_n and_o temper_n harsh_a proud_a sturdy_a disposition_n they_o never_o feel_v peace_n and_o mercy_n themselves_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o show_v it_o to_o other_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o soul_n to_o apprehend_v peace_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o have_v the_o disposition_n wrought_v upon_o to_o show_v what_o it_o have_v feel_v let_v we_o think_v of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a evidence_n daily_o to_o keep_v our_o heart_n from_o speak_v false_a peace_n peace_n the_o great_a danger_n in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o regard_n be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o people_n under_o the_o gospel_n speak_v false_a peace_n to_o themselves_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n that_o carry_v they_o along_o to_o their_o death_n and_o deceive_v they_o also_o in_o death_n and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a and_o then_o too_o late_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v never_o in_o good_a term_n with_o god_n in_o all_o their_o life_n because_o they_o look_v on_o christ_n make_v peace_n without_o any_o consideration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o application_n application_n there_o must_v be_v a_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n on_o our_o soul_n to_o make_v it_o our_o own_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v it_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o make_v our_o peace_n only_o as_o blood_n but_o as_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v as_o the_o iâ—ope_n that_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o people_n we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o have_v any_o good_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o want_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o be_v this_o particular_a faith_n christ_n love_v i_o and_o have_v choose_v i_o and_o i_o choose_v he_o and_o love_v he_o again_o and_o so_o go_v with_o boldness_n to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n unless_o there_o be_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o soul_n between_o god_n and_o we_o let_v we_o not_o talk_v of_o peace_n for_o if_o we_o may_v have_v good_a by_o christ_n without_o a_o spirit_n of_o application_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o necessity_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o next_o place_n peace_n to_o give_v a_o few_o direction_n to_o maintain_v this_o peace_n actual_o and_o continual_o every_o day_n watchfulness_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v our_o daily_a peace_n with_o god_n it_o require_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o watchfulness_n over_o our_o thought_n for_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n over_o our_o word_n and_o action_n watchfulness_n be_v the_o preserver_n of_o peace_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n between_o two_o that_o be_v at_o peace_n it_o be_v not_o keep_v without_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o distance_n and_o without_o watchfulness_n it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o peace_n that_o be_v between_o two_o king_n that_o be_v coordinate_a one_o with_o another_o but_o it_o be_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o rebel_n that_o be_v take_v to_o be_v subject_n therefore_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o humble_a low_a term_n humble_v thyself_o and_o walk_n with_o thy_o god_n we_o must_v watch_v over_o our_o carriage_n that_o we_o do_v not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o then_o however_o the_o first_o peace_n establish_v in_o conversion_n shall_v be_v never_o take_v away_o yet_o god_n interdict_v our_o comfort_n we_o can_v daily_o enjoy_v our_o daily_a peace_n without_o watchfulness_n but_o god_n suffer_v our_o knowledge_n and_o our_o former_a illumination_n to_o lasâ—_n our_o conscience_n and_o to_o be_v more_o miserable_a in_o our_o inward_a man_n than_o a_o carnal_a man_n that_o never_o have_v sight_n of_o goodness_n oh_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o ill_a term_n with_o god_n that_o have_v peace_n before_o of_o all_o man_n such_o a_o man_n have_v most_o horror_n till_o he_o have_v make_v his_o peace_n again_o watchfulness_n will_v prevent_v this_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o maintain_v term_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n covenant_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o indisposition_n we_o fall_v into_o breach_n with_o god_n daily_o therefore_o we_o shall_v often_o renew_v our_o covenant_n and_o purpose_n every_o day_n and_o if_o we_o have_v fall_v into_o any_o sin_n let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o our_o great_a peacemaker_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o let_v we_o desire_v god_n for_o his_o sake_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o for_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a we_o unto_o he_o still_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n remain_v still_o let_v we_o desire_v he_o to_o testify_v it_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n god_n and_o take_v that_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o philip._n 4._o when_o we_o find_v any_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o overmuch_o 4._o in_o nothing_o be_v careful_a etc._n etc._n no_o shall_v we_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n cast_v your_o care_n upon_o god_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o god_n and_o let_v he_o have_v his_o tribute_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v already_o what_o then_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v and_o preserve_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o christ_n jesus_n perhaps_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v what_o we_o pâ—ay_v for_o when_o we_o have_v make_v our_o request_n know_v to_o god_n if_o we_o have_v not_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o present_o yet_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n therefore_o when_o any_o thing_n trouble_v we_o let_v
the_o son_n be_v no_o traitor_n but_o because_o he_o be_v part_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v a_o traitor_n by_o his_o nearness_n and_o communion_n with_o his_o father_n he_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o same_o punishment_n simile_n in_o a_o city_n that_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o king_n displeasure_n perhaps_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o offence_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o city_n be_v yet_o be_v all_o citizen_n they_o be_v all_o punish_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o communion_n so_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n become_v poor_a he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o by_o communion_n with_o that_o nature_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o whatsoever_o be_v penal_a that_o belong_v to_o sin_n though_o he_o take_v not_o nor_o can_v take_v the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n hie_v be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o we_o can_v have_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o christ_n poverty_n then_o to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o sin_n be_v the_o poor_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o beggary_n and_o poverty_n and_o misery_n he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o particular_a he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o poor_a virgin_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o better_a place_n he_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o inn_n poverty_n and_o in_o the_o base_a place_n in_o the_o inn_n in_o the_o manger_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v his_o birth_n be_v reveal_v to_o poor_a shepherd_n not_o to_o emperor_n and_o king_n not_o to_o câ—sar_n at_o rome_n then_o present_o after_o his_o birth_n he_o be_v banish_v together_o with_o his_o mother_n into_o egypt_n when_o he_o come_v home_o again_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o a_o poor_a woman_n for_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n joh._n 4._o 4._o when_o he_o be_v thirsty_a again_o when_o he_o be_v to_o pay_v tribute_n he_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o pay_v it_o but_o be_v fain_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v behold_v to_o a_o fish_n for_o it_o and_o though_o he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o habitation_n of_o his_o own_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n when_o he_o be_v to_o ride_v in_o pomp_n to_o jerusalem_n he_o have_v not_o a_o beast_n of_o his_o own_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o send_v for_o and_o ride_v upon_o another_o man_n ass_n all_o his_o life_n it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o poverty_n he_o be_v poor_a in_o death_n especial_o for_o when_o life_n be_v go_v all_o be_v go_v he_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o we_o in_o death_n he_o be_v poor_a every_o way_n they_o strip_v he_o of_o all_o his_o clothes_n he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o garment_n to_o cover_v he_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o destitute_a in_o regard_n of_o friend_n they_o all_o for_o sooke_v he_o when_o he_o have_v need_n of_o they_o most_o of_o all_o as_o he_o foretell_v that_o they_o all_o shall_v leave_v he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o poor_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n and_o condition_n so_o he_o be_v poor_a in_o soul_n in_o some_o respect_n and_o indeed_o the_o great_a poverty_n be_v there_o for_o the_o great_a riches_n that_o christ_n esteem_v it_o be_v the_o bless_a communion_n that_o he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n which_o be_v sweet_a to_o he_o then_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o his_o father_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o that_o he_o feel_v his_o displeasure_n become_v our_o surety_n in_o the_o garden_n before_o his_o death_n the_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o sin_n affect_v he_o so_o deep_o that_o he_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n he_o be_v so_o poor_a want_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o father_n love_n that_o a_o angel_n his_o own_o creature_n be_v fain_o to_o come_v and_o comfort_v he_o and_o at_o his_o death_n when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n beside_o the_o want_n of_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n want_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o sweet_a love_n that_o he_o always_o enjoy_v before_o it_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o not_o that_o indeed_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o protection_n and_o support_v or_o in_o regard_n of_o love_n and_o favour_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o solace_n and_o comfort_n that_o he_o feel_v before_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o divine_a justice_n be_v then_o upon_o he_o that_o stand_v surety_n for_o sin_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o have_v no_o tomb_n of_o his_o own_o to_o lie_v in_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o lie_v in_o another_o man_n tomb_n and_o then_o he_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o grave_n three_o day_n so_o that_o from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o death_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o race_n of_o poverty_n and_o which_o add_v to_o this_o abasement_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v from_o a_o excellent_a condition_n to_o so_o low_a a_o state_n poverty_n as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v be_v happy_a it_o make_v he_o more_o sensible_a of_o his_o misery_n then_o in_o other_o man_n for_o christ_n who_o be_v always_o in_o the_o presence_n and_o favour_n of_o heaven_n to_o come_v into_o the_o virgin_n womb_n for_o he_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o life_n for_o life_n to_o die_v for_o riches_n to_o become_v poor_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v abase_v for_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o to_o become_v a_o servant_n to_o his_o own_o servant_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a abasement_n to_o he_o that_o be_v so_o high_o advance_v to_o become_v so_o poor_a but_o though_o christ_n become_v thus_o poor_a poverty_n yet_o he_o cease_v not_o then_o to_o be_v rich_a but_o that_o his_o riches_n be_v veil_a with_o our_o flesh_n the_o sun_n though_o he_o be_v keep_v from_o our_o sight_n by_o cloud_n he_o be_v the_o sun_n still_o simile_n and_o have_v his_o own_o proper_a lustre_n still_o he_o be_v as_o glorious_a in_o himself_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o to_o we_o so_o christ_n veil_a his_o divinity_n under_o our_o humane_a nature_n and_o under_o our_o misery_n he_o become_v man_n and_o a_o curse_n therefore_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n glorious_a in_o himself_o yet_o to_o appearance_n he_o be_v otherwise_o he_o become_v poor_a the_o papist_n will_v have_v he_o a_o beggar_n bellarmine_n bellarmine_n to_o countenance_n beg_v frâ—eâ—s_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o disgraceful_a false_a conceit_n if_o we_o divide_v his_o life_n before_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a that_o he_o be_v invest_v into_o his_o office_n he_o live_v with_o his_o parent_n in_o that_o call_n and_o submit_v to_o they_o he_o be_v no_o beggar_n afterward_o he_o live_v by_o minister_a the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v not_o eleemozinarie_a but_o honour_n it_o be_v not_o charity_n that_o be_v give_v to_o governor_n especial_o minister_n it_o be_v not_o aim_n to_o receive_v temporal_a thing_n for_o spiritual_a but_o it_o be_v due_a beside_o he_o have_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o he_o have_v a_o bag_n and_o judas_n be_v good_a enough_o to_o carry_v it_o he_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o beggar_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n will_v not_o break_v the_o law_n the_o law_n forbid_v beggar_n it_o be_v one_o of_o moses_n law_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o beggar_n among_o you_o so_o much_o brief_o for_o that_o christ_n be_v rich_a and_o become_v poor_a the_o next_o point_n be_v the_o party_n for_o who_o this_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n 3._o why_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o so_o take_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n riches_n he_o apply_v it_o to_o serve_v the_o argument_n in_o hand_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o corinthian_n to_o bounty_n he_o tell_v they_o christ_n be_v poor_a for_o their_o sake_n that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n by_o christ_n that_o his_o example_n may_v be_v more_o effectual_a the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o we_o have_v interest_n in_o be_v effectual_a therefore_o he_o say_v for_o your_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a this_o shall_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n to_o labour_v for_o a_o spirit_n of_o application_n to_o appropriate_v christ_n unto_o ourselves_o or_o else_o his_o example_n will_v not_o move_v we_o as_o without_o application_n we_o can_v have_v no_o good_a by_o he_o so_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n by_o
that_o take_v it_o on_o he_o have_v free_v himself_o from_o it_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v free_v from_o i_o be_o free_v from_o it_o it_o can_v no_o more_o hurt_v i_o then_o it_o can_v hurt_v he_o now_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o when_o i_o think_v of_o sin_n and_o hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o wrath_n i_o see_v myself_o free_v from_o it_o in_o christ_n he_o become_v poor_a to_o take_v this_o away_o from_o i_o my_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o and_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o acquit_v from_o they_o all_o and_o from_o death_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o he_o under_o go_v and_o i_o be_o acquit_v in_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o my_o union_n with_o he_o and_o the_o devil_n can_v no_o more_o prejudice_v the_o salvation_n of_o a_o believer_n than_o he_o can_v pull_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o as_o we_o see_v our_o â—â—â—ves_n â—â—eed_o from_o all_o ill_a iâ—_n christ_n good_a so_o for_o all_o good_a â—ee_o it_o in_o he_o first_o and_o convey_v by_o he_o to_o we_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v i_o shall_v have_v he_o be_v rise_v and_o ascend_v i_o shall_v therefore_o rise_v and_o ascend_v and_o fit_a at_o the_o right_a hâ—nd_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o see_v our_o riches_n in_o he_o he_o be_v rich_a first_o as_o the_o head_n or_o first_o fruit_n and_o then_o we_o as_o the_o lump_n afterward_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v sanctify_v and_o then_o the_o lump_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v glorious_a and_o then_o the_o rest_n after_o whatsoever_o we_o look_v for_o in_o ourselves_o see_v it_o in_o he_o first_o and_o then_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o christian_a condition_n be_v a_o comfortable_a consideration_n take_v â—_o christian_n in_o all_o condition_n whatsoever_o if_o he_o be_v poor_a chrisâ—_n 〈◊〉_d pooâ—â—_n for_o he_o that_o his_o poverty_n may_v not_o â—ee_n a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o if_o he_o be_v poor_a christ_n be_v rich_a to_o make_v he_o rich_a in_o the_o best_a riches_n and_o to_o take_v the_o sting_n out_o of_o poverty_n and_o to_o turn_v it_o to_o his_o good_a if_o he_o be_v abase_v christ_n be_v abase_v for_o he_o to_o sanctify_v his_o abasement_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o see_v it_o 〈◊〉_d curse_v take_v a_o way_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o see_v a_o blessing_n in_o all_o be_v make_v 〈…〉_z then_o it_o will_v be_v a_o comfortable_a consideration_n object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v we_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n we_o see_v christian_n be_v as_o poor_a as_o other_o answ._n the_o best_a riches_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v unseen_a they_o be_v unknown_a man_n hide_v as_o we_o say_v of_o a_o rich_a man_n that_o make_v no_o show_n of_o his_o riches_n he_o be_v a_o unknown_a man_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n all_o the_o riches_n of_o wisdom_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n that_o that_o be_v hide_v be_v not_o see_v so_o the_o riches_n of_o a_o christian_n they_o be_v hide_v as_o christ_n be_v rich_a when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o be_v rich_a in_o his_o father_n love_n and_o in_o all_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hide_a riches_n they_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o poor_a ordinary_a man_n so_o a_o christian_n he_o be_v a_o hide_a man_n his_o riches_n be_v hide_v he_o have_v a_o excellent_a life_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hide_a life_n our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n it_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o himself_o oft_o time_n in_o the_o time_n of_o desertion_n and_o temptation_n but_o you_o will_v say_v object_n for_o outward_a thing_n we_o see_v christian_n be_v poor_a now_o as_o there_o be_v poor_a christian_n in_o saint_n paul_n time_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n answ._n the_o riches_n we_o have_v especial_o by_o christ_n spiritual_a be_v spiritual_a in_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v our_o soul_n here_o from_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o he_o will_v hereafter_o come_v to_o redeem_v our_o body_n and_o invest_v they_o into_o the_o glory_n that_o we_o have_v title_n to_o now_o by_o he_o yet_o also_o for_o outward_a thing_n a_o christian_n be_v rich_a though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o main_a yet_o they_o be_v the_o viaticum_fw-la provision_n in_o his_o journey_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v enough_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n will_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n sure_o if_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v not_o want_v daily_a bread_n upon_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v in_o unto_o they_o again_o he_o put_v case_n a_o christian_a be_v poor_a he_o be_v rich_a in_o christ_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o purse_n what_o if_o a_o child_n have_v no_o money_n in_o his_o purse_n his_o father_n provide_v all_o necessary_n for_o he_o he_o be_v rich_a as_o long_o as_o his_o father_n be_v rich_a and_o can_v we_o be_v poor_a as_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v rich_a be_v so_o near_o we_o be_v our_o head_n we_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v needful_a and_o when_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a and_o for_o our_o good_a we_o be_v better_o be_v without_o it_o supply_v again_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v rich_a who_o poverty_n and_o cross_n be_v make_v riches_n to_o he_o god_n never_o take_v away_o or_o withold_v outward_a blessing_n from_o his_o child_n but_o he_o make_v it_o up_o in_o better_a in_o inward_a they_o gain_v by_o all_o thâ—ir_a loss_n and_o grow_v rich_a by_o their_o want_n for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o be_v so_o rich_a in_o grace_n if_o they_o have_v have_v abundance_n of_o earthly_a thing_n so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v poor_a in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v rich_a to_o god_n rich_a in_o grace_n rich_a in_o faith_n as_o saint_n james_n say_v the_o great_a grievance_n and_o ill_n in_o the_o world_n turn_v to_o a_o christian_n sickness_n and_o shame_n and_o death_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v like_o the_o stone_n that_o man_n talk_v so_o of_o simile_n that_o turn_v all_o into_o gold_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v a_o spiritual_a use_n and_o to_o extract_v comfort_n out_o of_o every_o thing_n the_o worst_a thing_n we_o can_v suffer_v in_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n be_v we_o as_o i_o say_v before_o even_o satan_n himself_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v we_o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o his_o temptation_n to_o cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o good_a promise_n again_o though_o a_o christian_a be_v poor_a yet_o he_o have_v rich_a promise_n and_o faith_n put_v those_o promise_n in_o suit_n and_o press_v god_n with_o they_o if_o a_o man_n have_v bond_n and_o obligation_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n he_o think_v himself_o as_o rich_a as_o those_o bond_n amount_v to_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o have_v a_o rich_a faith_n and_o rich_a promise_n from_o god_n and_o when_o he_o stir_v up_o his_o faith_n he_o can_v put_v those_o promise_n in_o suit_n if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o fault_n in_o all_o his_o necessity_n therefore_o a_o christian_a can_v be_v so_o poor_a as_o to_o be_v miserable_a i_o know_v flesh_n and_o blood_n measure_v riches_n after_o another_o manner_n but_o be_v not_o he_o rich_o that_o have_v a_o fountain_n than_o he_o that_o have_v but_o a_o cistern_n a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o christian_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o rich_a he_o have_v but_o a_o cistern_n his_o riches_n be_v but_o few_o they_o be_v soon_o search_v but_o a_o christian_a though_o he_o be_v poor_a his_o riches_n be_v unsearchable_a an_o other_o man_n though_o he_o be_v a_o monarch_n his_o riches_n may_v be_v reckon_v and_o cast_v up_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cistern_n and_o such_o riches_n as_o he_o can_v carry_v with_o he_o but_o a_o christian_a have_v a_o fountain_n a_o mine_n that_o be_v unsearchable_a in_o the_o rich_a promise_n of_o god_n again_o a_o christian_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a pawn_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o rich_a pawn_n say_v saint_n paul_n if_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v be_v not_o witâ—_n he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o pawn_n as_o christ_n who_o be_v riches_n itself_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o pawn_n that_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o that_o we_o need_v we_o want_v poor_a outward_a thing_n but_o we_o have_v christ_n himself_o for_o a_o pawn_n last_o riches_n sometime_o god_n see_v that_o poverty_n and_o want_n be_v this_o world_n
by_o his_o death_n but_o to_o apply_v all_o that_o he_o have_v get_v and_o preserve_v we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o that_o glory_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v by_o his_o death_n therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o fear_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v fall_v from_o grace_n or_o the_o want_n of_o that_o that_o be_v good_a be_v not_o christ_n able_a to_o maintain_v that_o that_o he_o have_v get_v let_v we_o raise_v our_o heart_n with_o this_o consideration_n what_o christ_n can_v do_v now_o in_o glory_n when_o his_o poverty_n can_v do_v thus_o much_o poverty_n again_o let_v we_o despise_v no_o man_n for_o his_o poverty_n for_o christ_n be_v poor_a to_o make_v we_o rich_a and_o as_o those_o that_o despise_a christ_n and_o esteem_v he_o not_o but_o hide_v their_o face_n from_o he_o because_o he_o grow_v up_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n because_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n in_o he_o that_o be_v because_o of_o his_o poverty_n because_o he_o be_v a_o carpenter_n son_n they_o despise_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n so_o those_o that_o despise_v his_o poor_a member_n afterward_o that_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a and_o afflict_a 11.38_o they_o despise_v god_n jewel_n his_o choice_a favourite_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a let_v not_o the_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v cast_v down_o because_o he_o be_v poor_a nor_o let_v not_o the_o brother_n of_o high_a degree_n be_v lift_v up_o because_o he_o be_v rich_a for_o if_o riches_n have_v be_v the_o best_a thing_n christ_n will_v have_v be_v outward_o rich_a but_o christ_n be_v poor_a to_o show_v we_o what_o be_v the_o best_a riches_n and_o that_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o thing_n by_o the_o by_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v on_o you_o by_o way_n of_o addition_n and_o supplement_n the_o true_a riches_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v spiritual_a christ_n do_v not_o become_v poor_a to_o make_v we_o rich_a in_o this_o world_n to_o make_v we_o king_n and_o emperor_n riches_n and_o great_a man_n here_o but_o to_o make_v we_o rich_a spiritual_o and_o to_o have_v such_o a_o moiety_n of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o viaticum_fw-la to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n the_o main_a riches_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a in_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o popery_n they_o live_v as_o if_o christ_n come_v to_o make_v they_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n to_o usurp_v jurisdiction_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n christ_n come_v to_o make_v we_o rich_a in_o another_o manner_n s._n peter_n say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o but_o his_o successor_n can_v say_v so_o christ_n come_v not_o as_o a_o servant_n to_o make_v we_o lord_n here_o much_o less_o to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n nativity_n and_o to_o do_v what_o we_o list_v no_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o common_a course_n at_o this_o time_n and_o devilish_a practice_n of_o many_o overturne_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n as_o if_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o let_v loose_a the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o let_v we_o loose_v to_o all_o licentiousness_n he_o come_v to_o bâ—ing_v we_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o give_v we_o liberty_n in_o course_n to_o run_v further_o from_o god_n but_o that_o by_o the_o way_n christ_n as_o i_o say_v camâ—_n not_o to_o make_v â—s_n rich_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o do_v but_o consider_v a_o little_a of_o outward_a riches_n what_o be_v they_o they_o be_v not_o our_o own_o 16._o as_o christ_n say_v luk._n 16._o we_o be_v but_o sâ—ewards_n and_o we_o must_v give_v a_o strict_a account_n ere_o long_o how_o we_o have_v use_v they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v not_o our_o own_o riches_n so_o they_o be_v not_o true_a riches_n because_o they_o make_v not_o we_o rich_a we_o usual_o call_v a_o poor_a man_n a_o poor_a soul_n a_o poor_a soul_n may_v be_v a_o rich_a christian_a and_o a_o rich_a man_n may_v have_v a_o poor_a soul_n naked_a and_o empty_a of_o spiritual_a riches_n better_o these_o be_v not_o true_a riches_n because_o they_o make_v not_o a_o man_n better_o they_o may_v be_v a_o snare_n to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o worse_o and_o puff_n he_o up_o as_o every_o grain_n of_o riches_n have_v a_o vermin_n of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n in_o it_o charge_v rich_a man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_o mind_v they_o may_v make_v a_o man_n worse_o they_o can_v make_v he_o better_o can_v that_o be_v true_a riches_n that_o make_v a_o man_n poor_a that_o have_v not_o a_o gracious_a heart_n sure_o no_o these_o riches_n oft_o time_n be_v for_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o owner_n simile_n man_n be_v fill_v as_o sponge_n and_o then_o squeeze_v again_o be_v these_o true_a riches_n that_o expose_v a_o man_n to_o danger_n true_a riches_n be_v such_o as_o not_o only_o we_o may_v do_v good_a by_o but_o they_o make_v we_o good_a grace_n make_v we_o better_o it_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n all_o the_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o antiochus_n a_o great_a monarch_n he_o be_v a_o vile_a and_o base_a person_n because_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n there_o be_v no_o earthly_a thing_n can_v commend_v a_o man_n to_o god_n if_o he_o be_v naught_o if_o he_o have_v a_o rot_a profane_a heart_n they_o again_o they_o be_v not_o true_a riches_n because_o a_o man_n outlive_v they_o death_n sâ—rues_v he_o out_o of_o all_o death_n come_v and_o examine_v he_o when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v suffer_v he_o to_o carry_v nothing_o with_o he_o simile_n if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o another_o man_n table_n and_o think_v to_o carry_v away_o his_o plate_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o he_o will_v be_v stay_v at_o the_o gate_n and_o have_v it_o take_v from_o he_o nothing_o we_o bring_v into_o this_o world_n and_o with_o nothing_o we_o must_v go_v out_o and_o be_v they_o true_a riches_n that_o determine_v in_o this_o life_n soul_n then_o again_o these_o riches_n they_o be_v not_o proportionable_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n when_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n on_o it_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v it_o but_o spiritual_a thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n will_v satisfy_v a_o gracious_a soul_n but_o grace_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v only_a grace_n and_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o true_a riches_n that_o make_v we_o good_a and_o continue_v we_o good_a and_o continue_v with_o we_o we_o carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n with_o we_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o shall_v desire_v the_o best_a thing_n labour_n for_o the_o best_a portion_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o we_o when_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n set_v before_o we_o shall_v we_o make_v a_o base_a choice_n as_o the_o gadaren_n to_o save_v their_o hog_n they_o will_v loose_v christ_n shall_v we_o make_v choice_n of_o poor_a thing_n and_o leave_v grace_n and_o christ_n no_o since_o we_o have_v judgement_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n let_v we_o make_v a_o wise_a choice_n judgement_n be_v see_v in_o choice_n of_o different_a thing_n for_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v good_a yet_o they_o be_v inferior_a good_n and_o we_o lose_v not_o these_o thing_n by_o labour_v for_o grace_n and_o the_o best_a thing_n the_o best_a way_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o best_a thing_n solomon_n desire_a wisdom_n and_o he_o have_v riches_n too_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o these_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v needful_a shall_v be_v cast_v on_o we_o these_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a that_o we_o discover_v our_o ignorance_n by_o make_v a_o base_a choice_n and_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o choose_v the_o best_a thing_n christ_n become_v poor_a to_o make_v we_o rich_a in_o the_o best_a thing_n to_o make_v we_o rich_a in_o grace_n in_o joy_n in_o peace_n and_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n other_o therefore_o let_v we_o esteem_v ourselves_o and_o other_o high_o from_o hence_o and_o let_v we_o not_o judge_v by_o appearance_n when_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n how_o do_v the_o world_n judge_v he_o a_o miserable_a man_n a_o sinner_n because_o they_o judge_v by_o appearance_n so_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o god_n child_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o rich_a yet_o those_o that_o look_v
be_v for_o our_o good_a if_o he_o send_v poverty_n and_o disgrace_n it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a to_o fit_v we_o for_o a_o better_a state_n god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n know_v better_a what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o than_o we_o do_v for_o ourselves_o in_o the_o want_n of_o any_o thing_n let_v we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v as_o a_o public_a treasure_n to_o the_o church_n thus_o we_o may_v improove_v the_o grace_n and_o riches_n we_o have_v in_o christ._n recreation_n again_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o every_o favour_n we_o enjoy_v of_o our_o liberty_n and_o recreation_n we_o have_v all_o by_o the_o poverty_n of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v we_o use_v they_o in_o a_o sober_a manner_n not_o as_o the_o fashion_n be_v to_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o christ_n to_o pour_v out_o ourselves_o to_o all_o licentiousness_n let_v we_o consider_v this_o liberty_n and_o refresh_v that_o i_o have_v it_o be_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o david_n worthy_n when_o they_o break_v through_o which_o the_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n to_o get_v he_o water_n oh_o say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v it_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o these_o man_n so_o whatsoever_o liberty_n and_o good_a thing_n i_o have_v i_o have_v it_o by_o the_o poverty_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v i_o misuse_v it_o and_o certain_o it_o will_v make_v we_o esteem_v more_o high_o of_o our_o spiritual_a privilege_n then_o of_o outward_a privilege_n consider_v they_o cost_v christ_n so_o dear_a he_o become_v poor_a to_o set_v we_o up_o when_o we_o be_v utter_o bankrupt_a he_o strip_v himself_o of_o all_o to_o make_v we_o rich_a shall_v we_o not_o therefore_o esteem_v and_o use_v these_o thing_n well_o and_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o restrain_v we_o i_o be_o free_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o make_v he_o poor_a again_o by_o commit_v sin_n shall_v i_o wrong_v he_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o jew_n despite_v he_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o our_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n of_o a_o deep_a double_a die_v we_o sin_n against_o christ_n in_o heaven_n in_o glory_n when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n this_o consideration_n will_v make_v we_o ashamed_a to_o sin_n since_o christ_n have_v buy_v our_o liberty_n from_o sin_n at_o such_o a_o raâ—e_n shall_v we_o make_v light_n of_o sin_n that_o cost_v he_o his_o dear_a blood_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n that_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v pour_v out_o himself_o to_o sin_n that_o have_v this_o consideration_n christ_n become_v poor_a that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o ground_n or_o spring_n from_o whence_o all_o this_o come_v grace_n it_o be_v from_o grace_n you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v his_o mere_a grace_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v compel_v he_o god_n the_o father_n can_v not_o compel_v he_o because_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n be_v god_n there_o be_v a_o equality_n of_o essence_n and_o then_o what_o be_v there_o in_o we_o that_o shall_v move_v he_o to_o abase_v himself_o so_o low_o be_v there_o any_o worth_n in_o we_o no_o we_o be_v dead_a be_v there_o any_o strength_n in_o we_o no_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n be_v any_o goodness_n in_o we_o no_o we_o be_v christ_n enemy_n be_v there_o any_o desire_n in_o we_o no_o we_o be_v opposite_a to_o all_o goodness_n in_o ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o desire_n in_o we_o to_o be_v better_a than_o we_o be_v if_o god_n shall_v have_v let_v we_o alone_o to_o our_o own_o desire_n we_o be_v post_v to_o hell_n it_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n in_o the_o world_n next_o to_o hell_n itself_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o our_o own_o desire_n a_o man_n be_v better_a to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o devil_n then_o to_o his_o own_o desire_n he_o may_v torment_v he_o and_o perhaps_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n but_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o his_o own_o desire_n lead_v to_o hell_n it_o be_v mere_o of_o grace_n grace_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o give_v his_o son_n be_v and_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o the_o son_n give_v himself_o what_o be_v grace_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n from_o whence_o all_o good_a come_v from_o god_n to_o we_o as_o god_n love_v we_o man_n and_o not_o angel_n it_o be_v philanthropia_fw-la as_o god_n affection_n be_v beneficial_a to_o our_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v love_n as_o it_o be_v to_o person_n in_o misery_n so_o it_o be_v mercy_n as_o it_o be_v free_a without_o any_o worth_n in_o we_o procure_v it_o so_o it_o be_v grace_n it_o be_v the_o same_o affection_n only_o it_o differ_v outward_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o joint_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n with_o the_o father_n salvation_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n you_o see_v here_o he_o become_v poor_a to_o make_v we_o rich_a indeed_o he_o be_v send_v and_o anoint_v and_o seal_v and_o have_v authority_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o joint_a grace_n and_o consent_n go_v with_o it_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o principle_n as_o chrysostome_n speak_v with_o a_o principle_n he_o differ_v nothing_o at_o all_o from_o his_o father_n chrysost._n but_o in_o order_n of_o person_n first_o the_o father_n and_o then_o the_o son_n both_o be_v joint_o god_n and_o both_o joint_a cause_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n the_o father_n choose_v we_o to_o salvation_n the_o son_n pay_v the_o price_n for_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v it_o and_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n god_n the_o father_n love_v the_o world_n and_o give_v his_o son_n christ_n love_v the_o world_n and_o give_v himself_o he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o say_v s._n paul_n therefore_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o the_o sweet_a consent_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o their_o love_n to_o mankind_n so_o the_o father_n love_v we_o that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n so_o the_o son_n love_v we_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n love_v we_o that_o he_o convey_v all_o grace_n to_o we_o and_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n love_n we_o must_v not_o think_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o underling_n in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o the_o work_n from_o his_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v man_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o that_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o â—hing_n cause_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o in_o we_o because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n suffering_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v grace_n grace_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n be_v man_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o christ_n be_v a_o gift_n the_o father_n give_v he_o and_o he_o give_v himself_o if_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n say_v christ_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samariah_n oh_o it_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n that_o ever_o be_v trinity_n therefore_o when_o we_o think_v of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n we_o must_v not_o exclude_v the_o rest_n but_o include_v all_o which_o be_v a_o comfortable_a consideration_n because_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a union_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o salvation_n as_o christ_n say_v i_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o not_o in_o essence_n alone_o he_o be_v god_n and_o i_o be_o god_n but_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o he_o in_o i_o i_o consent_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n with_o i_o we_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o shall_v return_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o christ_n 5.6_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o revel_n 5._o worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n because_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o when_o we_o think_v of_o the_o good_a we_o have_v by_o christ_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n because_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o
i_o rather_o speak_v of_o positive_a truth_n to_o see_v god_n grace_n and_o favour_n and_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o have_v blessing_n do_v all_o that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n come_v from_o grace_n the_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o comfort_n and_o outward_a thing_n mere_o from_o grace_n then_o esteem_v they_o more_o from_o the_o spring_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v then_o for_o themselves_o the_o necessary_n of_o this_o life_n food_n and_o raiment_n they_o be_v but_o mean_a thing_n in_o themselves_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o spring_n they_o come_v from_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v purchase_v they_o and_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n grace_n will_v add_v value_n to_o they_o grace_n will_v make_v all_o sweet_a that_o we_o have_v when_o we_o can_v say_v i_o have_v this_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o jacob_n say_v these_o be_v the_o child_n that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o of_o his_o bounty_n and_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o provision_n the_o help_n and_o comfort_n that_o i_o have_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o grace_n that_o give_v heaven_n give_v necessary_n and_o daily_a bread_n let_v we_o look_v on_o every_o thing_n and_o put_v the_o respect_n of_o grace_n upon_o every_o thing_n it_o be_v grace_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o affliction_n whereby_o we_o be_v correct_v god_n may_v have_v let_v we_o go_v on_o in_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n look_v upon_o every_o thing_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o thankful_a for_o common_a benefit_n because_o we_o look_v not_o on_o they_o as_o issue_v from_o grace_n take_v away_o grace_v the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n extract_v this_o quintessence_n take_v the_o love_n of_o god_n out_o of_o thing_n what_o be_v they_o let_v a_o man_n be_v rich_a if_o he_o have_v it_o not_o from_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n what_o will_v all_o be_v in_o time_n but_o snare_n let_v a_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o as_o god_n say_v i_o will_v curse_v you_o in_o your_o blessing_n without_o grace_n we_o be_v curse_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o else_o be_v blessing_n take_v grace_n from_o adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o adam_n be_v afraid_a in_o paradise_n and_o hide_v his_o head_n take_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n from_o haman_n and_o nothing_o will_v do_v he_o good_a take_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n from_o absalon_n and_o all_o other_o liberty_n that_o he_o have_v be_v nothing_o worth_a when_o he_o must_v not_o go_v to_o the_o court_n so_o take_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n away_o that_o sweeten_v all_o they_o will_v prove_v snare_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o god_n will_v curse_v we_o in_o all_o our_o blessing_n let_v we_o labour_v therefore_o to_o have_v a_o sensible_a feel_n of_o this_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n fruitful_a and_o to_o add_v this_o further_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o fruitful_a grace_n it_o be_v a_o rich_a grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o become_v poor_a to_o make_v we_o rich_a by_o his_o poverty_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o empty_a favour_n simile_n it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o winter_n sun_n that_o cast_v a_o goodly_a countenance_n when_o it_o shine_v but_o give_v little_a comfort_n and_o heat_n many_o man_n give_v sweet_a and_o comfortable_a word_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o follow_v it_o be_v but_o a_o barren_a favour_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n favour_n to_o give_v only_o a_o shine_a countenance_n but_o no_o warmth_n no_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a he_o become_v poor_a it_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o make_v he_o empty_v himself_o of_o himself_o to_o make_v we_o full_a it_o make_v he_o poor_a to_o make_v we_o rich_a he_o abase_v himself_o to_o make_v we_o glorious_a as_o be_v the_o man_n so_o be_v his_o strength_n say_v the_o proverb_n so_o as_o be_v the_o person_n such_o be_v the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_v we_o expect_v from_o he_o now_o christ_n be_v so_o potent_a a_o person_n be_v god_n and_o man_n his_o grace_n must_v needs_o be_v wondrous_a rich_a suitable_a to_o his_o greatness_n if_o god_n will_v free_v a_o man_n he_o will_v free_v he_o from_o all_o misery_n if_o he_o advance_v a_o man_n he_o will_v advance_v he_o to_o heaven_n if_o he_o will_v punish_v a_o man_n he_o will_v punish_v he_o to_o hell_n his_o wrath_n shall_v seize_v on_o he_o for_o ever_o what_o he_o do_v he_o will_v do_v like_o a_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o powerful_a rich_a grace_n favour_n therefore_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o be_o i_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n if_o i_o be_v sure_o it_o be_v a_o rich_a favour_n it_o tend_v to_o the_o best_a riches_n he_o become_v poor_a to_o make_v i_o rich_a where_o be_v my_o faith_n my_o love_n my_o hope_n my_o contentation_n my_o patience_n and_o victory_n over_o temptation_n and_o lust_n be_v it_o a_o dead_a favour_n be_o i_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o christ_n and_o find_v no_o fruit_n of_o it_o certain_o it_o be_v but_o a_o illusion_n therefore_o as_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o christ_n favour_n therefore_o i_o must_v wait_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o humble_v myself_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o spiritual_a poverty_n let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o shine_v on_o we_o in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v find_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n enrich_v we_o with_o grace_n oh_o that_o my_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o grace_n be_v more_o oh_o let_v this_o evidence_n that_o i_o be_o in_o thy_o favour_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o that_o i_o may_v find_v those_o riches_n that_o thou_o have_v procure_v by_o thy_o poverty_n and_o let_v we_o not_o rest_v till_o we_o find_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o grace_n though_o not_o always_o in_o the_o comfort_n yet_o in_o the_o strength_n and_o ability_n that_o we_o may_v perform_v in_o some_o measure_n what_o be_v require_v though_o we_o have_v not_o much_o of_o the_o comfort_n that_o we_o desire_v yet_o if_o we_o have_v strength_n we_o have_v that_o that_o be_v better_a it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v grace_n then_o comfort_v here_o god_n reserve_v that_o for_o another_o world_n but_o let_v we_o always_o look_v for_o one_o of_o they_o either_o sensible_a peace_n and_o joy_n oâ—_n if_o not_o that_o yet_o strength_n against_o our_o corruption_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v god_n service_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o do_v something_o above_o nature_n holy_a desire_n and_o ability_n and_o strength_n they_o come_v not_o from_o nature_n but_o from_o the_o favour_n of_o christ_n therefore_o have_v these_o i_o know_v i_o be_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v favour_n that_o he_o bestow_v only_o upon_o his_o own_o favour_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n he_o give_v to_o castawayes_fw-mi but_o his_o special_a favour_n the_o riches_n of_o grace_n he_o give_v only_o to_o his_o child_n therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o find_v somewhat_o wrought_v in_o our_o nature_n that_o may_v evidence_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o this_o rich_a favour_n of_o god_n free_a last_o this_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v free_a that_o we_o neither_o desire_v it_o nor_o deserve_v it_o why_o may_v not_o manasses_n take_v hope_n as_o well_o as_o david_n if_o he_o submit_v himself_o though_o he_o be_v so_o horrible_a a_o sinner_n as_o he_o be_v why_o may_v not_o paul_n a_o persecutor_n find_v mercy_n as_o well_o as_o timothy_n that_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o goodness_n from_o his_o youth_n it_o be_v free_a therefore_o let_v no_o man_n despair_v that_o have_v be_v a_o wicked_a liver_n in_o former_a time_n the_o best_a stand_n in_o need_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v what_o they_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v by_o grace_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o the_o worst_a if_o they_o come_v in_o and_o submit_v themselves_o and_o take_v christ_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n and_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o not_o continue_v to_o live_v in_o rebellious_a course_n they_o may_v partake_v of_o this_o grace_n but_o again_o let_v none_o presume_v for_o though_o it_o be_v free_a grace_n yet_o we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n and_o forsake_v
shall_v see_v afterward_o of_o some_o than_o he_o have_v of_o other_o and_o he_o love_v some_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o not_o other_o i_o will_v leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o a_o afflict_a and_o poor_a people_n refuse_v other_o god_n will_v leave_v some_o he_o will_v purge_v away_o other_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o i_o will_v take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o they_o that_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o pride_n and_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v haughty_a because_o of_o my_o holy_a mountain_n he_o will_v take_v away_o they_o but_o i_o will_v leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o &c_n &c_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n all_o be_v not_o alike_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v as_o white_a line_n upon_o a_o white_a stone_n that_o we_o can_v see_v a_o difference_n it_o be_v not_o alike_o with_o all_o man_n for_o we_o see_v a_o difference_n in_o this_o world_n but_o not_o much_o here_o because_o god_n government_n be_v veil_v it_o will_v appear_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o whatsoever_o appear_v at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o have_v a_o ground_n before_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o regard_n of_o grace_n and_o inward_a qualification_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o care_n of_o god_n even_o as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v precious_a stone_n and_o common_a stone_n and_o in_o plant_n there_o be_v fruitful_a tree_n and_o barren_a tree_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n likewise_o in_o the_o live_a creature_n 3_o so_o among_o man_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n time_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v some_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n he_o will_v have_v some_o in_o all_o time_n that_o be_v he_o a_o remnant_n as_o he_o say_v here_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n shall_v do_v no_o iniquity_n and_o as_o in_o the_o text._n i_o will_v leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o a_o afflict_a and_o poor_a people_n etc._n etc._n god_n will_v have_v always_o some_o that_o be_v he_o in_o the_o world_n reas._n faith_n for_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n there_o must_v not_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o object_n to_o believe_v if_o there_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n there_o must_v be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o i_o believe_v that_o at_o all_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o my_o belief_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n for_o that_o article_n of_o faith_n therefore_o there_o must_v always_o be_v a_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o more_o sometime_o few_o even_o as_o the_o discovery_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o whence_o come_v the_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n follow_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v the_o church_n most_o glorious_a when_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o glorious_o discover_v those_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v most_o discovery_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o there_o be_v more_o elect_a of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n then_o in_o other_o there_o will_v be_v always_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o belief_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o i_o believe_v that_o in_o all_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o will_v be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n who_o christ_n have_v knit_v to_o himself_o by_o faith_n and_o themselves_o together_o in_o a_o holy_a spirit_n of_o love_n of_o which_o company_n â—i_n believe_v my_o self_n to_o be_v one_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o company_n or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v faith_n without_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n in_o divinity_n and_o reason_n too_o then_o again_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o stand_v 2._o be_v it_o not_o for_o a_o company_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v he_o else_o for_o what_o be_v other_o a_o company_n of_o swearer_n and_o blasphemer_n profane_a person_n belly-god_n ambitious_a bubble_n that_o care_n for_o nothing_o but_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n what_o glory_n have_v god_n by_o they_o what_o tribute_n do_v they_o give_v to_o god_n what_o credit_n to_o religion_n they_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o time_n they_o be_v such_o as_o pull_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o time_n and_o place_n they_o live_v in_o such_o be_v the_o ill_a disposition_n and_o poisonful_a nature_n of_o man_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o god_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o world_n to_o stand_v a_o moment_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o to_o withhold_v his_o wrath_n to_o be_v object_n of_o his_o love_n and_o to_o stay_v his_o hand_n and_o when_o they_o be_v all_o gather_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o wretched_a and_o sinful_a world_n some_o there_o must_v be_v while_o the_o world_n endure_v and_o for_o their_o sake_n god_n continue_v the_o world_n those_o that_o keep_v god_n wrath_n from_o the_o world_n be_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o till_o all_o those_o be_v gather_v the_o world_n shall_v stand_v there_o shall_v always_o be_v some_o it_o be_v a_o point_n not_o altogether_o fruitless_a use_v it_o yield_v some_o comfort_n go_v to_o know_v that_o when_o we_o be_v take_v hence_o other_o shall_v stand_v up_o when_o we_o be_v go_v the_o church_n shall_v not_o die_v with_o we_o be_v not_o that_o a_o comfort_n when_o a_o christian_a yield_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n to_o think_v yet_o god_n will_v have_v a_o church_n and_o people_n if_o not_o among_o we_o yet_o in_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v have_v some_o that_o shall_v glorify_v he_o in_o this_o world_n that_o shall_v adorn_v and_o beautify_v religion_n and_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n till_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o these_o sinful_a day_n it_o be_v some_o comfort_n i_o say_v that_o goodness_n shall_v live_v after_o we_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v continue_v after_o we_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o posterity_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v stand_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o cause_n of_o god_n the_o world_n be_v not_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v so_o bad_a but_o god_n have_v have_v and_o will_v have_v a_o party_n in_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v stand_v for_o he_o and_o he_o for_o they_o now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o they_o know_v god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o glorify_v they_o world_n without_o end_n so_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v world_n without_o end_n and_o from_o this_o desire_n come_v joy_n when_o they_o think_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o people_n one_o earth_n to_o glorify_v god_n still_o when_o they_o be_v take_v hence_o for_o it_o be_v a_o disposition_n wrought_v from_o god_n peculiar_a love_n to_o wish_v that_o god_n may_v ever_o have_v his_o praise_n here_o in_o the_o world_n while_o it_o be_v a_o world_n and_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o they_o to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v always_o have_v a_o church_n few_o but_o these_o be_v but_o a_o few_o call_v by_o isaiah_n a_o remnant_n a_o remnant_n according_a to_o election_n 11._o as_o it_o be_v rom._n 11._o a_o handful_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v a_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v a_o world_n take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o compare_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o few_o grape_n after_o the_o vintage_n as_o the_o glean_n after_o the_o harvest_n one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n the_o prophet_n every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v special_a phrase_n to_o let_v out_o the_o fewness_n of_o those_o that_o god_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o he_o call_v they_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n god_n will_v have_v some_o continual_o but_o those_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o be_v he_o his_o flock_n be_v but_o a_o little_a â—â—ocke_n it_o be_v a_o point_n not_o main_o aim_v at_o here_o but_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a be_v there_o but_o a_o few_o use_v but_o a_o remnant_n in_o all_o time_n be_o i_o one_o of_o those_o few_o what_o have_v i_o to_o evidence_n to_o i_o that_o i_o be_o of_o that_o little_a flock_n that_o be_v christ_n what_o have_v i_o in_o i_o to_o evidence_n that_o god_n have_v set_v his_o stamp_n
affliction_n as_o to_o grace_n and_o glory_n god_n have_v set_v we_o apart_o to_o bear_v such_o a_o share_n and_o portion_n of_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n to_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o to_o do_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o say_v the_o church_n they_o have_v afflict_v i_o the_o plower_n have_v plough_v upon_o my_o back_n and_o make_v long_a â—urrowes_n that_o be_v from_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o growth_n of_o it_o this_o have_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v afflict_v and_o poor_a and_o indeed_o if_o we_o look_v to_o ourselves_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o our_o corruption_n it_o be_v needful_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o prosperity_n god_n in_o wisdom_n see_v it_o fit_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v afflict_v and_o poor_a because_o he_o see_v that_o we_o can_v hardly_o digest_v any_o flourish_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v as_o strong_a water_n to_o a_o weaâ—e_a stomach_n how_o ever_o strong_a water_n intoxicate_a they_o not_o simâ—le_n to_o make_v they_o drink_v yet_o they_o weaken_v the_o brain_n so_o how_o ever_o a_o good_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o altogether_o besot_v man_n yet_o it_o weaken_v they_o without_o a_o greaâ—_n measure_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v they_o forget_v god_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o worldly_a thing_n how_o empty_a and_o vain_a they_o be_v and_o forget_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o mortality_n and_o forget_v other_o what_o respect_n be_v due_a to_o they_o as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v make_v only_o for_o they_o to_o toss_v and_o tumble_v in_o at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o have_v all_o at_o their_o will_n as_o if_o other_o man_n be_v scarce_o man_n to_o they_o you_o see_v when_o man_n be_v trust_v with_o great_a matter_n they_o deal_v with_o other_o man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o man_n as_o if_o all_o be_v make_v for_o their_o pleasure_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o great_a eminency_n it_o set_v up_o its_o own_o desire_n for_o a_o god_n as_o if_o all_o other_o be_v beast_n and_o base_a and_o nothing_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o consider_v what_o our_o nature_n be_v in_o this_o kind_n nay_o take_v the_o best_a hezekiah_n in_o his_o prosperity_n he_o will_v needs_o show_v his_o treasure_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n a_o fair_a booty_n for_o he_o you_o know_v what_o it_o cost_v he_o afterward_o natural_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o outward_a carnal_a excellency_n too_o too_o much_o god_n know_v it_o well_o enough_o david_n will_v be_v number_v the_o people_n that_o he_o may_v be_v conceit_v what_o a_o goodly_a number_n he_o have_v to_o fight_v against_o his_o enemy_n god_n punish_v he_o you_o see_v in_o that_o kind_n he_o take_v away_o that_o people_n that_o he_o make_v his_o confidence_n god_n deal_v thus_o with_o his_o child_n in_o this_o world_n because_o he_o see_v a_o disposition_n in_o they_o that_o can_v digest_v and_o manage_v and_o overcome_v prosperity_n they_o can_v command_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o own_o lust_n though_o they_o have_v a_o good_a measure_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v prone_a to_o surfeit_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o god_n be_v force_v as_o it_o be_v in_o psal._n 119._o 119._o of_o very_a faithfulness_n thou_o have_v correct_v i_o god_n of_o very_a faithfulness_n because_o he_o will_v be_v true_a to_o our_o soul_n and_o save_v they_o he_o be_v force_v to_o diet_v we_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o short_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n to_o take_v away_o matter_n of_o pride_n and_o matter_n of_o conceitednesse_n in_o carnal_a excellency_n to_o make_v we_o know_v ourselves_o and_o he_o and_o the_o world_n what_o it_o be_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n you_o see_v then_o god_n have_v some_o cause_n to_o do_v it_o and_o we_o may_v justify_v god_n when_o he_o any_o way_n abase_v we_o in_o this_o world_n use_v abasement_n he_o know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o we_o let_v we_o leave_v that_o to_o he_o so_o he_o save_v our_o soul_n and_o sanctify_v they_o and_o delight_n in_o we_o to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n if_o his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o diet_v we_o in_o this_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o riches_n and_o greatness_n that_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v our_o desire_n but_o keep_v we_o under_o hatch_n let_v we_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o will_n he_o know_v what_o to_o do_v with_o we_o as_o the_o physician_n know_v better_a what_o concern_v the_o sick_a than_o the_o sick_a do_v therefore_o let_v we_o take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o god_n poor_a but_o why_o do_v he_o join_v afflict_v and_o poor_a together_o because_o poverty_n be_v affliction_n and_o because_o affliction_n go_v with_o poverty_n poverty_n bring_v affliction_n it_o bring_v abasement_n with_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o affliction_n itself_o for_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v tread_v on_o at_o all_o hand_n man_n go_v over_o the_o hedge_n where_o it_o be_v low_a it_o be_v a_o affliction_n and_o it_o go_v with_o affliction_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n philip._n 4._o 4._o he_o join_v they_o together_o i_o have_v learned_a to_o want_v and_o to_o be_v abase_v why_o because_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o want_n in_o the_o world_n be_v usual_o abase_v every_o man_n scorn_v he_o that_o be_v in_o want_n they_o look_v haughty_a and_o high_a over_o a_o man_n that_o have_v any_o use_n of_o they_o so_o that_o affliction_n and_o poverty_n usual_o go_v together_o those_o that_o god_n do_v abase_v in_o this_o kind_n let_v they_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o with_o they_o than_o it_o have_v be_v with_o god_n people_n before_o and_o let_v they_o labour_v for_o true_a riches_n take_v advantage_n from_o their_o outward_a estate_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o a_o better_a way_n doct._n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o may_v observe_v hence_o that_o spirit_n god_n sanctify_v outward_a affliction_n and_o poverty_n to_o help_v inward_a poverty_n of_o spirit_n poverty_n in_o outward_a condition_n help_v poverty_n in_o the_o inward_a disposition_n in_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v employ_v their_o disposition_n poor_a for_o condition_n and_o likewise_o in_o inward_a disposition_n for_o that_o be_v imply_v here_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o mean_a he_o will_v leave_v poor_a people_n that_o shall_v only_o be_v poor_a for_o we_o see_v a_o world_n of_o poor_a and_o proud_a a_o man_n as_o he_o go_v along_o in_o the_o street_n mean_v shall_v hear_v a_o company_n of_o poor_a that_o be_v the_o great_a rebel_n in_o the_o world_n against_o god_n that_o blaspheme_v and_o swear_v that_o rail_v against_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n they_o be_v the_o most_o unbroken_a people_n in_o the_o world_n the_o poor_a and_o beggerly_o the_o refuse_n of_o mankind_n as_o they_o be_v in_o condition_n so_o they_o be_v in_o disposition_n the_o scripture_n speak_v here_o of_o god_n poor_a not_o of_o the_o devil_n poor_a such_o as_o be_v poor_a every_o way_n outward_o &_o inward_o and_o have_v their_o poverty_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o their_o wicked_a life_n and_o continue_v in_o that_o wicked_a life_n have_v it_o not_o sanctify_v to_o they_o to_o make_v they_o desire_v better_a riches_n do_v god_n esteem_v such_o poor_a no_o but_o such_o poor_a and_o afflict_a as_o together_o with_o the_o meanness_n of_o their_o outward_a condition_n have_v it_o sanctify_v to_o they_o so_o as_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v low_a and_o poor_a in_o their_o own_o esteem_n of_o themselves_o they_o grow_v to_o inward_a poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o so_o to_o seek_v to_o god_n to_o seek_v for_o better_a riches_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v especial_o such_o and_o only_o such_o be_v here_o mean_v so_o then_o mark_v the_o point_n here_o that_o god_n sanctify_v affliction_n and_o poverty_n for_o the_o inward_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o outward_a poverty_n and_o affliction_n take_v away_o the_o fuel_n that_o feed_v pride_n 1_o that_o be_v a_o opposite_a to_o spiritual_a poverty_n pride_n and_o humility_n and_o sight_n of_o our_o want_n that_o which_o pride_n feed_v upon_o it_o be_v some_o outward_a thing_n some_o outward_a excellency_n that_o the_o flesh_n take_v occasion_n by_o to_o swell_v to_o overween_a itself_o and_o to_o overlook_v all_o other_o now_o when_o the_o fuel_n be_v take_v away_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o when_o the_o fodder_n and_o nourishment_n be_v take_v away_o simile_n those_o wanton_a steed_n you_o know_v that_o grow_v fierce_a with_o pamper_v they_o grow_v more_o tractable_a so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n take_v away_o
not_o only_o a_o continuance_n of_o grace_n but_o a_o fresh_a supply_n of_o strong_a grace_n and_o for_o want_v of_o this_o child_n the_o best_a of_o god_n saint_n have_v fall_v foul_o though_o they_o have_v have_v grace_n in_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o spirit_n have_v leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o new_a supply_n because_o they_o have_v be_v conceit_v they_o have_v not_o be_v poor_a enough_o in_o spirit_n as_o peter_n he_o be_v conceit_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n though_o all_o man_n forâ—ake_v thou_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o this_o conceit_n move_v god_n â—n_v mercy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o justice_n to_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o that_o by_o his_o fall_n he_o may_v learn_v to_o stand_v another_o time_n and_o not_o trust_v his_o own_o strength_n the_o â—est_n of_o we_o all_o i_o say_v when_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o fresh_a influence_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o fresh_a light_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o it_o shall_v force_v perpetual_a poverty_n of_o spirit_n to_o see_v the_o want_n that_o be_v in_o ourselves_o and_o the_o supply_n that_o be_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o by_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o make_v towards_o he_o in_o who_o be_v all_o our_o supply_n in_o all_o our_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o our_o estate_n this_o frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n it_o be_v necessary_a in_o every_o act_n even_o in_o our_o very_a prayer_n for_o grace_n ourselves_o we_o be_v so_o void_a of_o it_o that_o we_o want_v ability_n to_o call_v for_o what_o we_o want_v we_o must_v have_v that_o from_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_a grace_n but_o that_o disposition_n of_o soul_n which_o carry_v we_o to_o god_n a_o spirit_n fit_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o must_v be_v also_o give_v we_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o call_v for_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v so_o poor_a that_o we_o not_o only_o want_v grace_n and_o ability_n to_o action_n but_o we_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o ask_v but_o god_n spirit_n must_v dictate_v our_o prayer_n and_o give_v we_o motion_n and_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o want_n and_o must_v enable_v our_o faith_n to_o cherish_v those_o grace_n and_o make_v we_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o even_o in_o our_o very_a prayer_n what_o a_o state_n be_v this_o then_o have_v we_o not_o need_v to_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n all_o our_o life_n time_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o ability_n to_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o for_o supply_v from_o another_o but_o that_o must_v come_v from_o christ_n too_o augustin_n as_o s._n augustin_n who_o be_v a_o great_a advancer_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o a_o abase_a of_o man_n he_o have_v indeed_o s._n paul_n spirit_n say_v he_o we_o shall_v boast_v and_o glory_n of_o nothing_o because_o nothing_o be_v we_o we_o have_v need_n of_o this_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o whole_a tenure_n of_o our_o christian_a life_n life_n again_o in_o the_o action_n of_o this_o life_n how_o pitiful_o do_v we_o miscarry_v because_o we_o think_v we_o have_v wit_n and_o strength_n enough_o and_o set_v upon_o thing_n in_o our_o own_o wit_n and_o strength_n we_o speed_v â—nd_v have_v success_n answerable_a where_o the_o beginning_n be_v confidence_n the_o end_n be_v shame_n of_o any_o business_n even_o of_o this_o life_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o oft_o time_n the_o great_a and_o weighty_a business_n of_o this_o life_n have_v not_o answerable_a success_n many_o time_n it_o falsout_v so_o as_o one_o say_v of_o general_a counsel_n they_o seldom_o be_v successful_a because_o man_n come_v with_o confidence_n and_o wit_n for_o victory_n rather_o than_o truth_n certain_o there_o be_v less_o success_n in_o great_a matter_n because_o man_n come_v with_o self_n confidence_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o god_n mean_v to_o bless_v great_a business_n when_o he_o put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v agent_n in_o they_o to_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n we_o must_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n to_o see_v that_o the_o carriage_n and_o success_n come_v from_o he_o well_o suffering_n so_o it_o be_v iâ—_n suffer_v likewise_o we_o can_v suffer_v the_o least_o cross_n of_o ourselves_o but_o with_o murmur_v and_o repine_v without_o strength_n from_o he_o when_o moses_n come_v to_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n moses_n spirit_n be_v discover_v he_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o harshness_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o people_n a_o christian_a come_v sometime_o to_o such_o opposition_n that_o his_o spirit_n be_v move_v and_o he_o discover_v much_o corruption_n it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o best_a man_n even_o moses_n a_o meek_a man_n when_o he_o have_v such_o temptation_n and_o provocation_n it_o move_v he_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v a_o great_a spirit_n than_o our_o own_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o work_v this_o spiritual_a poverty_n in_o we_o this_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n as_o we_o call_v it_o be_v spiritual_fw-la vacuum_fw-la spiritual_a emptiness_n you_o know_v in_o philosophy_n there_o be_v nothing_o empty_a in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v fill_v either_o with_o air_n or_o some_o kind_n of_o body_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o enemy_n of_o nature_n emptiness_n thing_n will_v change_v their_o seat_n heavy_a thing_n will_v go_v upward_o and_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o will_v comâ—_n below_o to_o avoid_v emptiness_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o â—â—ture_n there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o thing_n with_o one_o body_n or_o other_o so_o i_o say_v spiritual_a poverty_n it_o be_v aâ—_n empty_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o of_o force_n always_o bring_v better_a thing_n in_o wheresoever_o this_o empty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v this_o make_n of_o ourselves_o poor_a it_o be_v upon_o good_a ground_n by_o this_o course_n it_o be_v always_o such_o a_o vacuum_n and_o emptiness_n of_o one_o thing_n as_o bring_v in_o another_o better_a the_o soul_n can_v never_o be_v altogether_o empty_a when_o wind_n and_o vain_a stuff_n be_v out_o then_o come_v better_a thing_n in_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o fullness_n of_o god_n he_o pray_v and_o wish_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n then_o come_v fullness_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o fullness_n of_o affection_n and_o fullness_n of_o contentment_n and_o complacency_n in_o the_o will_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o answerable_a fullness_n to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o empty_n itself_o of_o itself_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o come_v to_o discover_v this_o disposition_n of_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n where_o it_o be_v and_o then_o show_v some_o help_n to_o it_o spirit_n first_o to_o discover_v where_o this_o bless_a frame_n of_o soul_n be_v sure_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o poor_a in_o spirit_n they_o be_v full_a of_o prayer_n the_o poor_a man_n speak_v supplication_n as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v prayer_n that_o be_v his_o dialect_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v much_o in_o prayer_n he_o that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v much_o in_o supplication_n for_o prayer_n they_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o poor_a soul_n to_o god_n to_o supply_v it_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n therefore_o where_o there_o be_v no_o prayer_n there_o be_v no_o sense_n of_o poverty_n but_o there_o be_v a_o laodicean_n temper_n as_o if_o they_o be_v rich_a enough_o you_o have_v a_o company_n of_o man_n they_o say_v they_o can_v pray_v private_o their_o spirit_n be_v barren_a they_o intimate_v much_o pride_n of_o spirit_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v sensible_a of_o his_o want_n you_o need_v not_o supply_v he_o with_o word_n if_o a_o poor_a tenant_n come_v to_o a_o landlord_n and_o find_v he_o have_v a_o hard_a bargain_n let_v he_o alone_o for_o tell_v his_o tale_n i_o warrant_v you_o he_o will_v lay_v open_a the_o state_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o the_o ill_a year_n he_o have_v have_v he_o will_v be_v eloquent_a enough_o take_v any_o man_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o want_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o dictate_v word_n to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v a_o humble_a and_o break_a heart_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o illiterate_a but_o he_o will_v have_v a_o large_a heart_n to_o god_n in_o this_o kind_n again_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o care_n of_o use_v all_o mean_n where_o poverty_n be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o make_n out_o of_o ourselves_o unto_o place_n where_o god_n bestow_v any_o riches_n they_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o have_v no_o victual_n at_o home_o they_o will_v go_v to_o market_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v starve_v and_o those_o that_o find_v